This is a modern-English version of The Wit and Humor of America, Volume I. (of X.), originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Library Edition

THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA

In Ten Volumes

VOL. I


MARSHALL P. WILDER

MARSHALL P. WILDER

MARSHALL P. WILDER
Drawing from photo by Marceau

MARSHALL P. WILDER
Photo by Marceau


THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA

EDITED BY MARSHALL P. WILDER

Volume I

Funk & Wagnalls Company
New York and London

Copyright MDCCCCVII, BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
Copyright MDCCCCXI, THE THWING COMPANY


CONTENTS

PAGE
Anatole Dubois at de Horse ShowWallace Bruce Amsbary152
Billville Spirit Meeting, TheFrank L. Stanton188
British Matron, TheNathaniel Hawthorne192
Champion Checker-Player of Ameriky, TheJames Whitcomb Riley156
Colonel Sterett's Panther HuntAlfred Henry Lewis98
Cry from the Consumer, AWilbur D. Nesbit190
Curse of the Competent, TheHenry J. Finn14
Darby and JoanSt. John Honeywood166
Day We Do Not Celebrate, TheRobert J. Burdette134
Deacon's Masterpiece, The; or, The Wonderful "One-Hoss Shay"O.W. Holmes9
Deacon's Trout, TheHenry Ward Beecher212
Disappointment, AJohn Boyle O'Reilly191
DistichsJohn Hay65
Down Around the RiverJames Whitcomb Riley29
EnoughTom Masson213
Experiences of the A.C., TheBayard Taylor116
Feast of the Monkeys, TheJohn Philip Sousa183
Fighting Race, TheJoseph I.C. Clarke214
Grammatical Boy, TheBill Nye16
Grizzly-GruIronquill174
John Henry in a Street CarHugh McHugh177
LaffingJosh Billings171
Letter from Mr. Biggs, AE.W. Howe69
Medieval Discoverer, ABill Nye31
MelonsBret Harte1
Menagerie, TheWilliam Vaughn Moody24
Mrs. JohnsonWilliam Dean Howells74
Muskeeter, TheJosh Billings181
My Grandmother's Turkey-Tail FanSamuel Minturn Peck219
MyopiaWallace Rice151
Odyssey of K's, AnWilbur D. Nesbit209
Old Maid's House, The: In PlanElizabeth Stuart Phelps60
Organ, TheHenry Ward Beecher217
Partingtonian PatchworkB.P. Shillaber20
PassIronquill91
Pettibone Lineage, TheJames T. Fields196
Psalm of Life, APhœbe Cary207
Purple Cow, TheGelett Burgess13
Quarrel, TheS.E. Kiser68
Similar CasesCharlotte Perkins Gilman56
Simple EnglishRay Clarke Rose19
Spelling Down the MasterEdward Eggleston138
Stage WhispersCarolyn Wells195
Teaching by ExampleJohn G. Saxe91
Tragedy of It, TheAlden Charles Noble194
Turnings of a Bookworm, TheCarolyn Wells182
Wanted—A CookAlan Dale35
What Mr. Robinson ThinksJames Russell Lowell131
When Albani SangWilliam Henry Drummond92
When the Frost is on the PunkinJames Whitcomb Riley169
Why Moles Have HandsAnne Virginia Culbertsonn202
Wouter Van TwillerWashington Irving109
Yankee Dude'll Do, TheS.E. Kiser136

COMPLETE INDEX AT END OF VOLUME X.


FOREWORD

Embodying a Few Thoughts on the Gentle Art of Making People Laugh.

by

Marshall P. Wilder.

Happiness and laughter are two of the most beautiful things in the world, for they are of the few that are purely unselfish. Laughter is not for yourself, but for others. When people are happy they present a cheerful spirit, which finds its reflection in every one they meet, for happiness is as contagious as a yawn. Of all the emotions, laughter is the most versatile, for it plays equally well the role of either parent or child to happiness.

Happiness and laughter are two of the most beautiful things in the world because they are some of the few things that are completely unselfish. Laughter isn’t just for yourself; it’s meant for others. When people are happy, they show a cheerful spirit that reflects in everyone they encounter, as happiness is as contagious as a yawn. Of all the emotions, laughter is the most versatile, playing the role of both parent and child to happiness.

Then can we say too much in praise of the men who make us laugh? God never gave a man a greater gift than the power to make others laugh, unless it is the privilege of laughing himself. We honor, revere, admire our great soldiers, statesmen, and men of letters, but we love the man who makes us laugh.

Then can we say too much in praise of the people who make us laugh? God never gave anyone a greater gift than the ability to make others laugh, except maybe the privilege of laughing themselves. We honor, respect, and admire our great soldiers, politicians, and writers, but we truly love the person who makes us laugh.

No other man to-day enjoys to such an extent the close personal affection, individual yet national, that is given to Mr. Samuel L. Clemens. He is ours, he is one of us, we have a personal pride in him—dear "Mark[Pg ii] Twain," the beloved child of the American nation. And it was through our laughter that he won our love.

No other man today has the same level of personal affection, both individual and national, that Mr. Samuel L. Clemens enjoys. He belongs to us, he is one of us, and we take personal pride in him—dear "Mark[Pg ii] Twain," the cherished child of the American nation. It was through our laughter that he earned our love.

He is the exponent of the typically American style of fun-making, the humorous story. I asked Mr. Clemens one day if he could remember the first money he ever earned. With his inimitable drawl he said:

He is the representative of the classic American way of having fun, the funny story. One day, I asked Mr. Clemens if he could recall the first money he ever made. In his unique drawl, he replied:

"Yes, Marsh, it was at school. All boys had the habit of going to school in those days, and they hadn't any more respect for the desks than they had for the teachers. There was a rule in our school that any boy marring his desk, either with pencil or knife, would be chastised publicly before the whole school, or pay a fine of five dollars. Besides the rule, there was a ruler; I knew it because I had felt it; it was a darned hard one, too. One day I had to tell my father that I had broken the rule, and had to pay a fine or take a public whipping; and he said:

"Yeah, Marsh, it was at school. Back then, all the boys went to school, and they didn't have any more respect for the desks than they did for the teachers. There was a rule at our school that any boy who damaged his desk with a pencil or knife would be punished publicly in front of the whole school or would have to pay a five-dollar fine. Besides the rule, there was a ruler; I knew it because I had felt it; and it was really tough, too. One day I had to tell my dad that I had broken the rule and needed to either pay a fine or take a public spanking, and he said:

"'Sam, it would be too bad to have the name of Clemens disgraced before the whole school, so I'll pay the fine. But I don't want you to lose anything, so come upstairs.'

"'Sam, it would be a shame to have the name Clemens tarnished in front of the whole school, so I'll cover the fine. But I don't want you to miss out on anything, so come upstairs.'"

"I went upstairs with father, and he was for-giving me. I came downstairs with the feeling in one hand and the five dollars in the other, and decided that as I'd been punished once, and got used to it, I wouldn't mind taking the other licking at school. So I did, and I kept the five dollars. That was the first money I ever earned."

"I went upstairs with my dad, and he was forgiving me. I came downstairs with that feeling in one hand and the five dollars in the other, and I decided that since I had been punished once and got used to it, I wouldn’t mind taking another beating at school. So I did, and I kept the five dollars. That was the first money I ever earned."

The humorous story as expounded by Mark Twain, Artemus Ward, and Robert J. Burdette, is purely American. Artemus Ward could get laughs out of nothing, by mixing the absurd and the unexpected, and then backing the combination with a solemn face and earnest manner. For instance, he was fond of such incongruous[Pg iii] statements as: "I once knew a man in New Zealand who hadn't a tooth in his head," here he would pause for some time, look reminiscent, and continue: "and yet he could beat a base-drum better than any man I ever knew."

The funny stories told by Mark Twain, Artemus Ward, and Robert J. Burdette are uniquely American. Artemus Ward could get laughs out of anything by blending the absurd with the unexpected, all while keeping a serious face and a genuine demeanor. For example, he liked to make statements that were totally mismatched[Pg iii] like: "I once knew a guy in New Zealand who didn't have a single tooth in his head," at which point he would pause for a while, look thoughtful, and then add: "and yet he could play a bass drum better than anyone I ever met."

Robert J. Burdette, who wrote columns of capital humor for The Burlington Hawkeye and told stories superbly, on his first visit to New York was spirited to a notable club, where he told stories leisurely until half the hearers ached with laughter, and the other half were threatened with apoplexy. Everyone present declared it the red-letter night of the club, and members who had missed it came around and demanded the stories at secondhand. Some efforts were made to oblige them, but without avail, for the tellers had twisted their recollections of the stories into jokes, and they didn't sound right, so a committee hunted the town for Burdette to help them out of their difficulty.

Robert J. Burdette, who wrote hilarious columns for The Burlington Hawkeye and was a fantastic storyteller, was taken to a well-known club during his first visit to New York. He shared his stories at a relaxed pace until half the audience was in stitches and the other half was close to fainting from laughter. Everyone there agreed it was a memorable night for the club, and members who had missed it came by asking for the stories secondhand. Some attempts were made to share them, but they fell flat because the tellers had mixed up the stories into jokes, and they just didn’t sound right. So, a committee went around the city looking for Burdette to help them out of their jam.

Humor is the kindliest method of laugh-making. Wit and satire are ancient, but humor, it has been claimed, belongs to modern times. A certain type of story, having a sudden and terse conclusion to a direct statement, has been labeled purely American. For instance: "Willie Jones loaded and fired a cannon yesterday. The funeral will be to-morrow." But the truth is, it is older than America; it is very venerable. If you will turn to the twelfth verse of the sixteenth chapter of II. Chronicles, you will read:

Humor is the kindest way to make people laugh. Wit and satire are old, but some say humor is a modern thing. There’s a specific kind of story that ends abruptly with a straightforward statement, often described as distinctly American. For example: "Willie Jones loaded and fired a cannon yesterday. The funeral will be tomorrow." However, the reality is that this style is older than America; it has a long history. If you check the twelfth verse of the sixteenth chapter of II. Chronicles, you will read:

"And Asa in the thirty-ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great; yet in his disease he sought not the Lord, but turned to the physicians—and Asa slept with his fathers."

"And Asa, in the thirty-ninth year of his reign, had a severe illness in his feet that grew worse over time; yet, despite his illness, he did not seek the Lord but turned to the doctors—and Asa died and was buried with his ancestors."

Bill Nye was a sturdy and persistent humorist of so[Pg iv] good a sort that he never could help being humorous, yet there was never a sting in his jokes. Gentle raillery was the severest thing he ever attempted, and even this he did with so genial a smile and so merry an eye, that a word of his friendly chaffing was worth more than any amount of formal praise.

Bill Nye was a solid and determined comedian of such a good nature that he couldn't help but be funny, yet there was never any harshness in his jokes. Gentle teasing was the harshest he ever aimed for, and even that he delivered with such a warm smile and cheerful eyes that a bit of his friendly banter was worth more than any kind of formal praise.

Few of the great world's great despatches contained so much wisdom in so few words as Nye's historic wire from Washington:

Few of the world's major messages contained as much wisdom in so few words as Nye's historic telegram from Washington:

"My friends and money gave out at 3 A.M."

"My friends and money ran out at 3 A.M."

Eugene Field, the lover of little children, and the self-confessed bibliomaniac, gives us still another sort of laugh—the tender, indulgent sort. Nothing could be finer than the gentle reminiscence of "Long Ago," a picture of the lost kingdom of boyhood, which for all its lightness holds a pathos that clutches one in the throat.

Eugene Field, a fan of little kids and a self-proclaimed book lover, offers us another type of laugh—the sweet, forgiving kind. Nothing is better than the gentle memories in "Long Ago," a portrayal of the vanished realm of childhood that, despite its lightness, carries a deep sadness that grips you in the throat.

And yet this writer of delicate and subtle humor, this master of tender verse, had a keen and nimble wit. An ambitious poet once sent him a poem to read entitled "Why do I live?" and Field immediately wrote back: "Because you sent your poem by mail."

And yet this writer of delicate and subtle humor, this master of tender verse, had a sharp and quick wit. An ambitious poet once sent him a poem to read called "Why do I live?" and Field immediately replied: "Because you sent your poem by mail."

Laughter is one of the best medicines in the world, and though some people would make you force it down with a spoon, there is no doubt that it is a splendid tonic and awakens the appetite for happiness.

Laughter is one of the best medicines in the world, and even though some people might try to make you swallow it reluctantly, there’s no doubt that it’s a fantastic tonic and ignites the desire for happiness.

Colonel Ingersoll wrote on his photograph which adorns my home: "To the man who knows that mirth is medicine and laughter lengthens life."

Colonel Ingersoll wrote on his photograph that sits in my home: "To the man who understands that joy is healing and laughter extends life."

Abraham Lincoln, that divinely tender man, believed that fun was an intellectual impetus, for he read Artemus Ward to his Cabinet before reading his famous emancipation proclamation, and laying down his book marked the place to resume.[Pg v]

Abraham Lincoln, that wonderfully kind man, believed that humor was a source of inspiration, as he read Artemus Ward to his Cabinet before presenting his famous emancipation proclamation, and set his book down to mark where he would pick it up again.[Pg v]

Joel Chandler Harris, whose delightful stories of negro life hold such a high place in American literature, told me a story of an old negro who claimed that a sense of humor was necessary to happiness in married life. He said:

Joel Chandler Harris, whose charming stories about Black life hold a significant place in American literature, shared a story about an elderly Black man who believed that having a sense of humor was essential for happiness in marriage. He said:

"I met a poor old darkey one day, pushing a wheelbarrow loaded with cooking utensils and household effects. Seeing me looking curiously at him, he shook his head and said:

"I met a poor old Black man one day, pushing a wheelbarrow full of cooking utensils and household items. When he noticed me looking at him with curiosity, he shook his head and said:

"'I cain't stand her no longer, boss, I jes' nash'ully cain't stand her no longer.'

"'I can't stand her anymore, boss, I just naturally can't stand her anymore.'"

"'What's the matter, uncle?' I inquired.

"'What's wrong, Uncle?' I asked."

"'Well, you see, suh, she ain't got no idee o' fun—she won't take a joke nohow. The other night I went home, an' I been takin' a little jes' to waam ma heart—das all, jes to waam ma heart—an' I got to de fence, an' tried to climb it. I got on de top, an' thar I stays; I couldn't git one way or t'other. Then a gem'en comes along, an' I says, "Would you min' givin' me a push?" He says, "Which way you want to go?" I says, "Either way—don't make no dif'unce, jes' so I git off de fence, for hit's pow'ful oncom'fable up yer." So he give me a push, an' sont me over to'ard ma side, an' I went home. Then I want sum'in t' eat, an' my ol' 'ooman she wouldn' git it fo' me, an' so, jes' fo' a joke, das all—jes' a joke, I hit 'er awn de haid. But would you believe it, she couldn't take a joke. She tu'n aroun', an' sir, she sail inter me sum'in' scan'lous! I didn' do nothin', 'cause I feelin' kind o'weak jes' then—an' so I made up ma min' I wasn' goin' to stay with her. Dis mawnin' she gone out washin', an' I jes' move right out. Hit's no use tryin' to live with a 'ooman who cain't take a joke!'"

"'Well, you see, she just doesn't know how to have fun—she can't take a joke at all. The other night, I went home, and I had a little something to warm my heart—that's all, just to warm my heart—and I got to the fence and tried to climb over it. I made it to the top, and there I was stuck; I couldn't go one way or the other. Then a guy came along, and I said, "Would you mind giving me a push?" He asked, "Which way do you want to go?" I said, "Either way—doesn't matter, just as long as I get off the fence, because it’s really uncomfortable up here." So he gave me a push and sent me back to my side, and I went home. Then I wanted something to eat, but my old lady wouldn’t get it for me, so, just as a joke, that’s all—just a joke—I hit her on the head. But would you believe it, she couldn’t take a joke. She turned around, and honestly, she started on me with some scandalous stuff! I didn’t do anything because I was feeling kind of weak at that moment—so I decided I wasn’t going to stay with her. This morning, she went out washing, and I just moved right out. There’s no use trying to live with a woman who can’t take a joke!'"

From the poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich to George Ade's Fables in Slang is a far cry, but one is as typical[Pg vi] a style of humor as the other. Ade's is the more distinctly original, for he not only created the style, but another language. The aptness of its turns, and the marvelous way in which he hit the bull's-eye of human foibles and weaknesses lifted him into instantaneous popularity. A famous bon mot of George Ade's which has been quoted threadbare, but which serves excellently to illustrate his native wit, is his remark about a suit of clothes which the tailor assured him he could never wear out. He said when he put them on he didn't dare to.

From the poems of Thomas Bailey Aldrich to George Ade's Fables in Slang is a huge leap, but each exemplifies a distinct style of humor. Ade's work is more uniquely original; he not only invented the style but also created a new language. The cleverness of his writing and the amazing way he captured human flaws and weaknesses quickly made him popular. A famous saying of George Ade's that has been quoted so often it’s worn out, yet perfectly showcases his natural wit, is his comment about a suit of clothes that his tailor assured him he could *never* wear out. He said that when he put them on, he didn’t *dare* to.

From the laughter-makers pure and simple, we come to those who, while acknowledging the cloud, yet see the silver lining—the exponents of the smile through tears.

From the straightforward laughter-makers, we move to those who, while recognizing the cloud, still see the silver lining—the champions of smiling through tears.

The best of these, Frank L. Stanton, has beautifully said:

The best of these, Frank L. Stanton, has said it elegantly:

"This world that we're living in
Is really hard to beat;
With every rose, there's a thorn,
But aren't the roses sweet?

He does not deny the thorns, but calls attention to the sweetness of the roses—a gospel of compensation that speaks to the heart of all; kind words of cheer to the weary traveler.

He doesn’t ignore the thorns, but highlights the sweetness of the roses—a message of balance that resonates with everyone; uplifting words for the tired traveler.

Such a philosopher was the kind-hearted and sympathetic Irish boy who, walking along with the parish priest, met a weary organ-grinder, who asked how far it was to the next town. The boy answered, "Four miles." The priest remonstrated:

Such a philosopher was the kind-hearted and caring Irish boy who, walking alongside the parish priest, encountered a tired organ-grinder who asked how far it was to the next town. The boy replied, "Four miles." The priest objected:

"Why, Mike, how can you deceive him so? You know it is eight."

"Why, Mike, how can you lie to him like that? You know it’s eight."

"Well, your riverence," said the good-natured fellow, "I saw how tired he was, and I wanted to kape his courage up. If I'd told him the truth, he'd have been down-hearted intirely!"[Pg vii]

"Well, your reverence," said the good-natured guy, "I noticed how tired he was, and I wanted to keep his spirits up. If I had told him the truth, he would have been completely discouraged!"[Pg vii]

This is really a jolly old world, and people are very apt to find just what they are looking for. If they are looking for happiness, the best way to find it is to try to give it to others. If a man goes around with a face as long as a wet day, perfectly certain that he is going to be kicked, he is seldom disappointed.

This is truly a cheerful world, and people tend to discover exactly what they're searching for. If they're seeking happiness, the best way to find it is by trying to spread it to others. If a guy walks around with a face as long as a rainy day, fully convinced that he's going to be kicked, he’s rarely let down.

A typical exponent of the tenderly human, the tearfully humorous, is James Whitcomb Riley—a name to conjure with. Only mention it to anyone, and note the spark of interest, the smiling sigh, the air of gentle retrospection into which he will fall. There is a poem for each and every one, that commends itself for some special reason, and holds such power of memory or sentiment as sends it straight into the heart, to remain there treasured and unforgotten.

A typical example of the tenderly human and humorously emotional is James Whitcomb Riley—a name that resonates. Just mention it to anyone and watch for the spark of interest, the nostalgic sigh, and the feeling of gentle reflection that takes over. There’s a poem for everyone that stands out for some special reason, holding such power of memory or sentiment that it goes straight to the heart, remaining treasured and unforgettable.

In these volumes are selections from the pen of all whom I have mentioned, as well as many more, including a number by the clever women humorists, of whom America is justly proud.

In these volumes are selections from everyone I’ve mentioned, along with many others, including several pieces by the talented women humorists that America is rightfully proud of.

It is with pride and pleasure that I acknowledge the honor done me in being asked to introduce this company of fun-makers—such a goodly number that space permits the mention of but a few. But we cannot have too much or even enough of anything so good or so necessary as the literature that makes us laugh. In that regard we are like a little friend of Mr. Riley's.

It is with pride and pleasure that I acknowledge the honor of being asked to introduce this group of entertainers—there are so many that I can only mention a few. But we can never have too much of something as great and essential as the literature that makes us laugh. In that sense, we are like a little friend of Mr. Riley's.

The Hoosier poet, as everyone knows, is the devoted friend, companion, and singer of children. He has a habit of taking them on wild orgies where they are turned loose in a candy store and told to do their worst. This particular young lady had been allowed to choose all the sorts of candy she liked until her mouth, both arms, and her pockets were full. Just as they got to the door to go out, she hung back, and when Mr. Riley stooped[Pg viii] over asking her what was the matter, she whispered:

The Hoosier poet, as everyone knows, is a dedicated friend, companion, and singer for kids. He often takes them on wild adventures where they can run free in a candy store and told to go wild. This particular young girl had been allowed to pick all the types of candy she wanted until her mouth, both arms, and her pockets were stuffed. Just as they reached the door to leave, she hesitated, and when Mr. Riley bent[Pg viii] down to ask her what was wrong, she whispered:

"Don't you think it smells like ice cream?"

"Don’t you think it smells like ice cream?"

Poems, stories, humorous articles, fables, and fairy tales are offered for your choice, with subjects as diverse as the styles; but however the laugh is gained, in whatever fashion the jest is delivered, the laugh-maker is a public benefactor, for laughter is the salt of life, and keeps the whole dish sweet.

Poems, stories, funny articles, fables, and fairy tales are available for you to choose from, with topics as varied as the styles; but no matter how the laughter is achieved or how the joke is told, the one who makes you laugh is a true public benefactor, because laughter is the spice of life and makes everything better.

Merrily yours,
Marshall P. Wilder.

Cheers,
Marshall P. Wilder.

Atlantic City, 1908.[Pg ix]

Atlantic City, 1908. [Pg ix]


ACKNOWLEDGMENT

Acknowledgment is due to the following publishers, whose permission was cordially granted to reprint selections which appear in this collection of American humor.

Acknowledgment goes to the following publishers, who graciously allowed us to reprint selections included in this collection of American humor.

Ainslee's Magazine for "Not According to Schedule," by Mary Stewart Cutting.

Ainslee's Magazine for "Not According to Schedule," by Mary Stewart Cutting.

The Henry Altemus Company for "The New Version," by William J. Lampton.

The Henry Altemus Co. for "The New Version," by William J. Lampton.

The American Publishing Company for "How We Bought a Sewin' Machine and Organ," from Josiah Allen's Wife as a P.A. and P.I., by Marietta Holley.

The American Publishing Co. for "How We Bought a Sewing Machine and Organ," from Josiah Allen's Wife as a P.A. and P.I., by Marietta Holley.

D. Appleton & Company for "The Recruit," from With the Band, by Robert W. Chambers.

D. Appleton & Company for "The Recruit," from With the Band, by Robert W. Chambers.

E.H. Bacon & Company for "The V-a-s-e" and "A Concord Love-Song," from The V-a-s-e and Other Bric-a-Brac, by James Jeffrey Roche.

E.H. Bacon & Company for "The V-a-s-e" and "A Concord Love-Song," from The V-a-s-e and Other Bric-a-Brac, by James Jeffrey Roche.

The H.M. Caldwell Company for "Yes" and "Disappointment," from In Bohemia, by John Boyle O'Reilly.

The H.M. Caldwell Company for "Yes" and "Disappointment," from In Bohemia, by John Boyle O'Reilly.

The Colver Publishing House for "The Crimson Cord," by Ellis Parker Butler, and "A Ballade of the 'How to' Books," by John James Davies, from The American Illustrated Magazine.

Colver Publishing for "The Crimson Cord," by Ellis Parker Butler, and "A Ballade of the 'How to' Books," by John James Davies, from The American Illustrated Magazine.

The Crowell Publishing Company for "Familiar Authors at Work," by Hayden Carruth, from The Woman's Home Companion.

Crowell Publishing Company for "Familiar Authors at Work," by Hayden Carruth, from The Woman's Home Companion.

The Curtis Publishing Company for "The Love Sonnets of a Husband," by Maurice Smiley, and "Cheer for the Consumer," by Nixon Waterman, from The Saturday Evening Post.[Pg x]

Curtis Publishing Company for "The Love Sonnets of a Husband," by Maurice Smiley, and "Cheer for the Consumer," by Nixon Waterman, from The Saturday Evening Post.[Pg x]

DeWolfe, Fiske & Company for "Grandma Keeler Gets Grandpa Ready for Sunday-School," from Cape Cod Folks, by Sarah P. McLean Greene.

DeWolfe, Fiske & Company for "Grandma Keeler Gets Grandpa Ready for Sunday School," from Cape Cod Folks, by Sarah P. McLean Greene.

Dick & Fitzgerald for "The Thompson Street Poker Club," from The Thompson Street Poker Club, by Henry Guy Carleton.

Dick & Fitzgerald for "The Thompson Street Poker Club," from The Thompson Street Poker Club, by Henry Guy Carleton.

G.W. Dillingham Company for "The Tower of London" and "Science and Natural History," by Charles Farrar Browne ("Artemus Ward"); "The Musketeer," from Farmer's Alminax, and "Laffing," from Josh Billings: His Works, by Henry W. Shaw ("Josh Billings"); and for "John Henry in a Street Car," from John Henry, by George V. Hobart ("Hugh McHugh").

G.W. Dillingham Co. for "The Tower of London" and "Science and Natural History," by Charles Farrar Browne ("Artemus Ward"); "The Musketeer," from Farmer's Alminax, and "Laffing," from Josh Billings: His Works, by Henry W. Shaw ("Josh Billings"); and for "John Henry in a Street Car," from John Henry, by George V. Hobart ("Hugh McHugh").

Dodd, Mead & Company for "The Rhyme of the Chivalrous Shark," "The Forbearance of the Admiral," "The Dutiful Mariner," "The Meditations of a Mariner" and "The Boat that Ain't," from Nautical Lays of a Landsman, by Wallace Irwin.

Dodd, Mead & Company for "The Rhyme of the Chivalrous Shark," "The Forbearance of the Admiral," "The Dutiful Mariner," "The Meditations of a Mariner," and "The Boat that Ain't," from Nautical Lays of a Landsman, by Wallace Irwin.

The Duquesne Distributing Company for "The Grand Opera," from Billy Baxter's Letters, by William J. Kountz, Jr.

Duquesne Distributing Company for "The Grand Opera," from Billy Baxter's Letters, by William J. Kountz, Jr.

Paul Elder & Company for Sonnets I, VIII, IX, XII, XIV, XXI, from The Love Sonnets of a Hoodlum, by Wallace Irwin.

Paul Elder & Company for Sonnets I, VIII, IX, XII, XIV, XXI, from The Love Sonnets of a Hoodlum, by Wallace Irwin.

Everybody's Magazine for "The Strike of One," by Elliott Flower; "The Wolf's Holiday," by Caroline Duer; "A Mother of Four," by Juliet Wilbor Tompkins; "The Weddin'," by Jennie Betts Hartswick, and "A Double-Dyed Deceiver," by Sydney Porter ("O. Henry").

Everyone's Magazine for "The Strike of One," by Elliott Flower; "The Wolf's Holiday," by Caroline Duer; "A Mother of Four," by Juliet Wilbor Tompkins; "The Weddin'," by Jennie Betts Hartswick, and "A Double-Dyed Deceiver," by Sydney Porter ("O. Henry").

The Federal Book Company for "Budge and Toddie," from Helen's Babies, by John Habberton.

The Federal Book Co. for "Budge and Toddie," from Helen's Babies, by John Habberton.

Fords, Howard & Hurlburt, for "The Deacon's Trout," from Norwood, by Henry Ward Beecher.[Pg xi]

Fords, Howard & Hurlburt, for "The Deacon's Trout," from Norwood, by Henry Ward Beecher.[Pg xi]

Fox, Duffield & Company for "The Paintermine," "The Octopussycat," "The Welsh Rabbittern," "The Bumblebeaver," "The Wild Boarder," from Mixed Beasts, by Kenyon Cox; "The Lost Inventor," "Niagara Be Dammed," "The Ballad of Grizzly Gulch," "A Letter from Home," "Crankidoxology" and "Fall Styles in Faces," from At the Sign of the Dollar, by Wallace Irwin, and a selection from The Golfer's Rubaiyat, by Henry W. Boynton.

Fox, Duffield & Company for "The Paintermine," "The Octopussycat," "The Welsh Rabbittern," "The Bumblebeaver," "The Wild Boarder," from Mixed Beasts, by Kenyon Cox; "The Lost Inventor," "Niagara Be Dammed," "The Ballad of Grizzly Gulch," "A Letter from Home," "Crankidoxology," and "Fall Styles in Faces," from At the Sign of the Dollar, by Wallace Irwin, and a selection from The Golfer's Rubaiyat, by Henry W. Boynton.

The Harvard Lampoon for "A Lay of Ancient Rome," by Thomas Ybarra.

The Harvard Lampoon for "A Lay of Ancient Rome," by Thomas Ybarra.

Henry Holt & Company for "Araminta and the Automobile," from Cheerful Americans, by Charles Battell Loomis.

Henry Holt and Company for "Araminta and the Automobile," from Cheerful Americans, by Charles Battell Loomis.

Houghton, Mifflin & Company for "A Letter from Mr. Biggs," from The Story of a Country Town, by E.W. Howe; "The Notary of Perigueux," from Outre-Mer, by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow; "A Nautical Ballad," from Davy and the Goblin, by Charles E. Carryl; "The Spring Beauties," from The Ride to the Lady, by Helen Avery Cone; "Praise-God Barebones," from Songs and Lyrics, by Ellen M. Hutchinson-Cortissoz; "Fable," from Poems, by Ralph Waldo Emerson; "The Owl Critic" and "Cæsar's Quiet Lunch with Cicero," from Ballads and Other Poems, by James T. Fields; "The Menagerie," from Poems, by William Vaughn Moody; "The Briefless Barrister," "Comic Miseries," "A Reflective Retrospect," "How the Money Goes," "The Coquette," "Icarus," "Teaching by Example," from Poems, by John Godfrey Saxe; "My Honey, My Love," by Joel Chandler Harris; "Banty Tim," "The Mystery of Gilgal" and "Distichs," from Poems, by John Hay; "The Deacon's Masterpiece, or The Wonderful One Hoss Shay," "The Height of the Ridiculous," "Evening, By a Tailor," "Lat[Pg xii]ter Day Warnings," and "Contentment," from Poems, by Oliver Wendell Holmes; two selections from The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, by Oliver Wendell Holmes, and "Dislikes," from The Poet at the Breakfast Table, by Oliver Wendell Holmes; "Plain Language from Truthful James," and "The Society Upon the Stanislaus," from Poems, by Bret Harte; "Melons," from Mrs. Skaggs' Husbands and Other Sketches, by Bret Harte; "The Courtin'," "A Letter from Mr. Ezekiel Biglow" and "What Mr. Robinson Thinks," from Poems, by James Russell Lowell; "The Chief Mate," from Fireside Travels, by James Russell Lowell; "A Night in a Rocking Chair" and "A Rival Entertainment," from Haphazard, by Kate Field; "Mrs. Johnson," from Suburban Sketches, by William Dean Howells; "Garden Ethics," from My Summer in a Garden, by Charles Dudley Warner; "Our Nearest Neighbor," from Marjorie Daw and Other Stories, by Thomas Bailey Aldrich; "Simon Starts in the World" (J.J. Hooper), "The Duluth Speech" (J. Proctor Knott), "Bill Arp on Litigation" (C.H. Smith), "Assault and Battery" (J.G. Baldwin), "How Ruby Played" (G.W. Bagby), from Oddities of Southern Life, edited by Henry Watterson; "The Demon of the Study," from Poems, by John Greenleaf Whittier; "The Old Maid's House: in Plan," from An Old Maid's Paradise, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps; "Dum Vivimus Vigilamus," "What She Said About It," "Dictum Sapienti," "The Lost Word" and "Abou Ben Butler," from Poems, by Charles Henry Webb ("John Paul"); "Chad's Story of the Goose" and "Colonel Carter's Story of the Postmaster," from Colonel Carter of Cartersville, by F. Hopkinson Smith; "The British Matron," from Our Old Home, by Nathaniel Hawthorne; "As Good as a Play," from Stories from My Attic, by Horace E. Scudder; "The Pettibone Lineage,"[Pg xiii] by James T. Fields; "The Experiences of the A.C.," by Bayard Taylor; "Eve's Daughter," by Edward Rowland Sill, and "The Diamond Wedding," by Edmund Clarence Stedman.

Houghton Mifflin Harcourt for "A Letter from Mr. Biggs," from The Story of a Country Town, by E.W. Howe; "The Notary of Perigueux," from Outre-Mer, by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow; "A Nautical Ballad," from Davy and the Goblin, by Charles E. Carryl; "The Spring Beauties," from The Ride to the Lady, by Helen Avery Cone; "Praise-God Barebones," from Songs and Lyrics, by Ellen M. Hutchinson-Cortissoz; "Fable," from Poems, by Ralph Waldo Emerson; "The Owl Critic" and "Cæsar's Quiet Lunch with Cicero," from Ballads and Other Poems, by James T. Fields; "The Menagerie," from Poems, by William Vaughn Moody; "The Briefless Barrister," "Comic Miseries," "A Reflective Retrospect," "How the Money Goes," "The Coquette," "Icarus," "Teaching by Example," from Poems, by John Godfrey Saxe; "My Honey, My Love," by Joel Chandler Harris; "Banty Tim," "The Mystery of Gilgal" and "Distichs," from Poems, by John Hay; "The Deacon's Masterpiece, or The Wonderful One Hoss Shay," "The Height of the Ridiculous," "Evening, By a Tailor," "Lat[Pg xii]ter Day Warnings," and "Contentment," from Poems, by Oliver Wendell Holmes; two selections from The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table, by Oliver Wendell Holmes, and "Dislikes," from The Poet at the Breakfast Table, by Oliver Wendell Holmes; "Plain Language from Truthful James," and "The Society Upon the Stanislaus," from Poems, by Bret Harte; "Melons," from Mrs. Skaggs' Husbands and Other Sketches, by Bret Harte; "The Courtin'," "A Letter from Mr. Ezekiel Biglow" and "What Mr. Robinson Thinks," from Poems, by James Russell Lowell; "The Chief Mate," from Fireside Travels, by James Russell Lowell; "A Night in a Rocking Chair" and "A Rival Entertainment," from Haphazard, by Kate Field; "Mrs. Johnson," from Suburban Sketches, by William Dean Howells; "Garden Ethics," from My Summer in a Garden, by Charles Dudley Warner; "Our Nearest Neighbor," from Marjorie Daw and Other Stories, by Thomas Bailey Aldrich; "Simon Starts in the World" (J.J. Hooper), "The Duluth Speech" (J. Proctor Knott), "Bill Arp on Litigation" (C.H. Smith), "Assault and Battery" (J.G. Baldwin), "How Ruby Played" (G.W. Bagby), from Oddities of Southern Life, edited by Henry Watterson; "The Demon of the Study," from Poems, by John Greenleaf Whittier; "The Old Maid's House: in Plan," from An Old Maid's Paradise, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps; "Dum Vivimus Vigilamus," "What She Said About It," "Dictum Sapienti," "The Lost Word" and "Abou Ben Butler," from Poems, by Charles Henry Webb ("John Paul"); "Chad's Story of the Goose" and "Colonel Carter's Story of the Postmaster," from Colonel Carter of Cartersville, by F. Hopkinson Smith; "The British Matron," from Our Old Home, by Nathaniel Hawthorne; "As Good as a Play," from Stories from My Attic, by Horace E. Scudder; "The Pettibone Lineage,"[Pg xiii] by James T. Fields; "The Experiences of the A.C.," by Bayard Taylor; "Eve's Daughter," by Edward Rowland Sill, and "The Diamond Wedding," by Edmund Clarence Stedman.

William R. Jenkins for "It Is Time to Begin to Conclude," from Soldier Songs and Love Songs, by Alexander H. Laidlaw.

William R. Jenkins for "It's Time to Start Wrapping Things Up," from Soldier Songs and Love Songs, by Alexander H. Laidlaw.

John Lane Company for "The Invisible Prince," from Comedies and Errors, by Henry Harland.

John Lane Co. for "The Invisible Prince," from Comedies and Errors, by Henry Harland.

Life Publishing Company for "Hard," "Enough" and "Desolation," from In Merry Measure, by Tom Masson; "A Branch Library" and "Table Manners," from Tomfoolery, by James Montgomery Flagg; "The Sonnet of the Lovable Lass and the Plethoric Dad," by J.W. Foley; "Thoughts for an Easter Morning," by Wallace Irwin; "Suppressed Chapters," by Carolyn Wells; "The Conscientious Curate and the Beauteous Ballad Girl," by William Russell Rose, and "A Poe-'em of Passion," by Charles F. Lummis.

Life Publishing Co. for "Hard," "Enough," and "Desolation," from In Merry Measure, by Tom Masson; "A Branch Library" and "Table Manners," from Tomfoolery, by James Montgomery Flagg; "The Sonnet of the Lovable Lass and the Plethoric Dad," by J.W. Foley; "Thoughts for an Easter Morning," by Wallace Irwin; "Suppressed Chapters," by Carolyn Wells; "The Conscientious Curate and the Beautiful Ballad Girl," by William Russell Rose, and "A Poe-'em of Passion," by Charles F. Lummis.

Lippincott's Magazine for "The Modern Farmer," by Jack Appleton; "The Wicked Zebra" and "The Happy Land," by Frank Roe Batchelder; "A Mothers' Meeting," by Madeline Bridges; "The Final Choice" and "A Daniel Come to Judgment," by Edmund Vance Cooke; "The Co-operative Housekeepers" and "Her 'Angel' Father," by Elliott Flower; "Wasted Opportunities," by Roy Farrell Greene; "The Auto Rubaiyat," by Reginald W. Kauffman; "It Pays to be Happy" and "Victory," by Tom Masson; "Is It I?" by Warwick S. Price; "Johnny's Lessons," by Carroll Watson Rankin; "Her Brother: Enfant Terrible" and "Trouble-Proof," by E.L. Sabin; "A Bookworm's Plaint," by Clinton Scollard; "Nothin' Done," by S.S. Stinson, and "Uncle Bentley and the Roosters," by Hayden Carruth.[Pg xiv]

Lippincott's Magazine for "The Modern Farmer," by Jack Appleton; "The Wicked Zebra" and "The Happy Land," by Frank Roe Batchelder; "A Mothers' Meeting," by Madeline Bridges; "The Final Choice" and "A Daniel Come to Judgment," by Edmund Vance Cooke; "The Co-operative Housekeepers" and "Her 'Angel' Father," by Elliott Flower; "Wasted Opportunities," by Roy Farrell Greene; "The Auto Rubaiyat," by Reginald W. Kauffman; "It Pays to be Happy" and "Victory," by Tom Masson; "Is It I?" by Warwick S. Price; "Johnny's Lessons," by Carroll Watson Rankin; "Her Brother: Enfant Terrible" and "Trouble-Proof," by E.L. Sabin; "A Bookworm's Complaint," by Clinton Scollard; "Nothin' Done," by S.S. Stinson, and "Uncle Bentley and the Roosters," by Hayden Carruth.[Pg xiv]

Little, Brown & Company for "Elizabeth Eliza Writes a Paper," from The Peterkin Papers, by Lucretia P. Hale; "The Skeleton in the Closet," by Edward Everett Hale, and "The Wolf at Susan's Door," from The Wolf at Susan's Door and Mrs. Lathrop's Love Affair, by Anne Warner.

Little, Brown and Company for "Elizabeth Eliza Writes a Paper," from The Peterkin Papers, by Lucretia P. Hale; "The Skeleton in the Closet," by Edward Everett Hale, and "The Wolf at Susan's Door," from The Wolf at Susan's Door and Mrs. Lathrop's Love Affair, by Anne Warner.

Lothrop, Lee & Shepard for "A Letter," from Swingin' Round the Circle, by David Ross Locke ("P. V. Nasby"); "A Cable Car Preacher" and "The Prayer of Cyrus Brown," from Dreams in Homespun, by Sam Walter Foss; "He Wanted to Know," "Hullo!" and "She Talked," from Back Country Poems, by Sam Walter Foss; "Mr. Stiver's Horse" and "After the Funeral," from the works of James M. Bailey (The Danbury News Man); "Yawcob Strauss," "Der Oak und der Vine," "To Bary Jade" and "Shonny Schwartz," from Leetle Yawcob Strauss, by Charles Follen Adams; "The Coupon Bonds" and "Darius Greene," from the works of J.T. Trowbridge, and Chapters VII, IX, XVI, XX, XXI, from "Partingtonian Patchwork," by B.P. Shillaber.

Lothrop, Lee & Shepard for "A Letter," from Swingin' Round the Circle, by David Ross Locke ("P. V. Nasby"); "A Cable Car Preacher" and "The Prayer of Cyrus Brown," from Dreams in Homespun, by Sam Walter Foss; "He Wanted to Know," "Hullo!" and "She Talked," from Back Country Poems, by Sam Walter Foss; "Mr. Stiver's Horse" and "After the Funeral," from the works of James M. Bailey (The Danbury News Man); "Yawcob Strauss," "Der Oak und der Vine," "To Bary Jade" and "Shonny Schwartz," from Leetle Yawcob Strauss, by Charles Follen Adams; "The Coupon Bonds" and "Darius Greene," from the works of J.T. Trowbridge, and Chapters VII, IX, XVI, XX, XXI, from "Partingtonian Patchwork," by B.P. Shillaber.

The S.S. McClure Company and McClure, Phillips & Company for "Morris and the Honorable Tim," from Little Citizens, by Myra Kelly.

The McClure Company and McClure, Phillips & Company for "Morris and the Honorable Tim," from Little Citizens, by Myra Kelly.

A.C. McClurg & Company for "Simple English," from At the Sign of the Ginger Jar, by Ray Clarke Rose, and "Ye Legende of Sir Yroncladde," by Wilbur D. Nesbit, from The Athlete's Garland.

A.C. McClurg & Company for "Simple English," from At the Sign of the Ginger Jar, by Ray Clarke Rose, and "The Legend of Sir Ironclad," by Wilbur D. Nesbit, from The Athlete's Garland.

David McKay for "Hans Breitmann's Party," "Breitmann and the Turners," "Ballad," "Breitmann in Politics" and "Love Song," from Hans Breitmann's Ballads, by Charles Godfrey Leland, and "A Boston Ballad," from Leaves of Grass, by Walt Whitman.

David McKay for "Hans Breitmann's Party," "Breitmann and the Turners," "Ballad," "Breitmann in Politics," and "Love Song," from Hans Breitmann's Ballads, by Charles Godfrey Leland, and "A Boston Ballad," from Leaves of Grass, by Walt Whitman.

The Macmillan Company for "In a State of Sin," from The Virginian, by Owen Wister.[Pg xv]

Macmillan Publishers for "In a State of Sin," from The Virginian, by Owen Wister.[Pg xv]

The Monarch Book Company for "The Apostasy of William Dodge," from The Seekers, by Stanley Waterloo.

The Monarch Publishing Company for "The Apostasy of William Dodge," from The Seekers, by Stanley Waterloo.

The Frank A. Munsey Company for "An Educational Project" and "The Woman-Hater Reformed," by Roy Farrell Greene; "The Trial That Job Missed," by Kennett Harris; "The Education of Grandpa," by Wallace Irwin; "An Improved Calendar," by Tudor Jenks.

The Frank A. Munsey Co. for "An Educational Project" and "The Woman-Hater Reformed," by Roy Farrell Greene; "The Trial That Job Missed," by Kennett Harris; "The Education of Grandpa," by Wallace Irwin; "An Improved Calendar," by Tudor Jenks.

Small, Maynard & Company for "Mr. Dooley on Gold Seeking," "Mr. Dooley on Expert Testimony," "Mr. Dooley on Golf," "Mr. Dooley on Football," "Mr. Dooley on Reform Candidates," from Mr. Dooley in Peace and War, by Finley Peter Dunne; "E.O.R.S.W." from Alphabet of Celebrities, by Oliver Herford; "A Letter," from The Letters of a Self-Made Merchant to His Son, by George Horace Lorimer; "Vive La Bagatelle" and "Willy and the Lady," from A Gage of Youth, by Gelett Burgess; "When the Allegash Drive Goes Through," from Pine Tree Ballads, by Holman F. Day; "Had a Set of Double Teeth," from Up in Maine, by Holman F. Day; "Similar Cases," from In This Our World, by Charlotte Perkins Gilman; "Barney McGee," by Richard Hovey, from More Songs from Vagabondia; "A Modern Eclogue," "The Sceptics," "A Staccato to O le Lupe," "A Spring Feeling," "Her Valentine" and "In Philistia," by Bliss Carman, from Last Songs from Vagabondia, and "Vive la Bagatelle," "A Cavalier's Valentine" and "Holly Song," from Hills of Song, by Clinton Scollard.

Small, Maynard & Company for "Mr. Dooley on Gold Seeking," "Mr. Dooley on Expert Testimony," "Mr. Dooley on Golf," "Mr. Dooley on Football," "Mr. Dooley on Reform Candidates," from Mr. Dooley in Peace and War, by Finley Peter Dunne; "E.O.R.S.W." from Alphabet of Celebrities, by Oliver Herford; "A Letter," from The Letters of a Self-Made Merchant to His Son, by George Horace Lorimer; "Vive La Bagatelle" and "Willy and the Lady," from A Gage of Youth, by Gelett Burgess; "When the Allegash Drive Goes Through," from Pine Tree Ballads, by Holman F. Day; "Had a Set of Double Teeth," from Up in Maine, by Holman F. Day; "Similar Cases," from In This Our World, by Charlotte Perkins Gilman; "Barney McGee," by Richard Hovey, from More Songs from Vagabondia; "A Modern Eclogue," "The Sceptics," "A Staccato to O le Lupe," "A Spring Feeling," "Her Valentine" and "In Philistia," by Bliss Carman, from Last Songs from Vagabondia, and "Vive la Bagatelle," "A Cavalier's Valentine" and "Holly Song," from Hills of Song, by Clinton Scollard.

The Mutual Book Company for "James and Reginald" and "The Story of the Two Friars," from The Tribune Primer, by Eugene Field.

The Mutual Book Co. for "James and Reginald" and "The Story of the Two Friars," from The Tribune Primer, by Eugene Field.

The Orange Judd Company for "Spelling Down[Pg xvi] the Master," from The Hoosier Schoolmaster, by Edward Eggleston.

The Orange Judd Company for "Spelling Down[Pg xvi] the Master," from The Hoosier Schoolmaster, by Edward Eggleston.

James Pott & Company for "The Gusher," from I've Been Thinking, by Charles Battell Loomis.

James Pott & Company for "The Gusher," from I've Been Thinking, by Charles Battell Loomis.

G.P. Putnam's Sons for "When Albani Sang" and "The Stove Pipe Hole," from The Habitant, by William Henry Drummond; "National Philosophy," from The Voyageur, by William Henry Drummond; "The Siege of Djklxprwbz," "Grizzly-gru," "He and She," "The Jackpot," "A Shining Mark," "The Reason," "Pass" and "The Whisperer," from The Rhymes of Ironquill, by Eugene F. Ware, and "A Family Horse," from The Sparrowgrass Papers, by Frederick S. Cozzens.

G.P. Putnam's Sons for "When Albani Sang" and "The Stove Pipe Hole," from The Habitant by William Henry Drummond; "National Philosophy," from The Voyageur by William Henry Drummond; "The Siege of Djklxprwbz," "Grizzly-gru," "He and She," "The Jackpot," "A Shining Mark," "The Reason," "Pass," and "The Whisperer," from The Rhymes of Ironquill by Eugene F. Ware, and "A Family Horse," from The Sparrowgrass Papers by Frederick S. Cozzens.

Rand, McNally & Company for "An Arkansas Planter," from An Arkansas Planter, by Opie Read.

Rand, McNally & Company for "An Arkansas Planter," from An Arkansas Planter, by Opie Read.

A.M. Robertson for "The Drayman," from Songs of Bohemia, by Daniel O'Connell.

A.M. Robertson for "The Drayman," from Songs of Bohemia, by Daniel O'Connell.

R.H. Russell for "Mr. Carteret and His Fellow-Americans Abroad," by David Gray, from The Metropolitan Magazine.

R.H. Russell for "Mr. Carteret and His Fellow-Americans Abroad," by David Gray, from The Metropolitan Magazine.

The Smart Set Publishing Company for "An Evening Musicale," by May Isabel Fisk, from The Smart Set.

The Smart Set Publishing Co. for "An Evening Musicale," by May Isabel Fisk, from The Smart Set.

The Frederick A. Stokes Company for "Colonel Sterett's Panther Hunt," from Wolfville Nights, by Alfred Henry Lewis; "The Bohemians of Boston," "The Purple Cow" and "Nonsense Verses," from The Burgess Nonsense Book, by Gelett Burgess, and "My Grandmother's Turkey-tail Fan," "Little Bopeep and Little Boy Blue" and "My Sweetheart," by Samuel Minturn Peck.

The Frederick A. Stokes Co. for "Colonel Sterett's Panther Hunt," from Wolfville Nights, by Alfred Henry Lewis; "The Bohemians of Boston," "The Purple Cow," and "Nonsense Verses," from The Burgess Nonsense Book, by Gelett Burgess, and "My Grandmother's Turkey-tail Fan," "Little Bopeep and Little Boy Blue," and "My Sweetheart," by Samuel Minturn Peck.

The Tandy-Wheeler Publishing Company for "Utah," "A New Year Idyl," "The Warrior," "Lost[Pg xvii] Chords" and "The Advertiser," from A Little Book of Tribune Verse, by Eugene Field.

Tandy-Wheeler Publishing for "Utah," "A New Year Idyl," "The Warrior," "Lost[Pg xvii] Chords" and "The Advertiser," from A Little Book of Tribune Verse, by Eugene Field.

Thompson & Thomas for "The Grammatical Boy," by Edgar Wilson Nye ("Bill Nye").

Thompson & Thomas for "The Grammatical Boy," by Edgar Wilson Nye ("Bill Nye").

The A. Wessels Company for "The Dying Gag," by James L. Ford.

The A. Wessels Company for "The Dying Gag," by James L. Ford.

M. Witmark & Sons for "Walk," from Jim Marshall's New Pianner, by William Devere.

M. Witmark & Sons for "Walk," from Jim Marshall's New Piano, by William Devere.

Special thanks are due to George Ade, Wallace Bruce Amsbary, John Kendrick Bangs, H.W. Boynton, Gelett Burgess, Ellis Parker Butler, Hayden Carruth, Robert W. Chambers, Charles Heber Clarke, Joseph I.C. Clarke, Mary Stewart Cutting, John James Davies, Caroline Duer, Mrs. Edward Eggleston, May Isabel Fisk, Elliott Flower, James L. Ford, David Gray, Sarah P. McLean Greene, Jennie Betts Hartswick, William Dean Howells, Wallace Irwin, Charles F. Johnson, S.E. Kiser, A.H. Laidlaw, Alfred Henry Lewis, Charles B. Lewis, Charles Battell Loomis, Charles F. Lummis, T.L. Masson, William Vaughn Moody, R.K. Munkittrick, W.D. Nesbit, Meredith Nicholson, Alden Charles Noble, Samuel Minturn Peck, Sydney Porter, Wallace Rice, James Whitcomb Riley, Doane Robinson, Henry A. Shute, F. Hopkinson Smith, Harriet Prescott Spofford, Howard V. Sutherland, John B. Tabb, Bert Leston Taylor, Juliet Wilbor Tompkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward, Eugene F. Ware, Anne Warner French and Stanley Waterloo for permission to reprint selections from their works and for many valuable suggestions.

Special thanks go to George Ade, Wallace Bruce Amsbary, John Kendrick Bangs, H.W. Boynton, Gelett Burgess, Ellis Parker Butler, Hayden Carruth, Robert W. Chambers, Charles Heber Clarke, Joseph I.C. Clarke, Mary Stewart Cutting, John James Davies, Caroline Duer, Mrs. Edward Eggleston, May Isabel Fisk, Elliott Flower, James L. Ford, David Gray, Sarah P. McLean Greene, Jennie Betts Hartswick, William Dean Howells, Wallace Irwin, Charles F. Johnson, S.E. Kiser, A.H. Laidlaw, Alfred Henry Lewis, Charles B. Lewis, Charles Battell Loomis, Charles F. Lummis, T.L. Masson, William Vaughn Moody, R.K. Munkittrick, W.D. Nesbit, Meredith Nicholson, Alden Charles Noble, Samuel Minturn Peck, Sydney Porter, Wallace Rice, James Whitcomb Riley, Doane Robinson, Henry A. Shute, F. Hopkinson Smith, Harriet Prescott Spofford, Howard V. Sutherland, John B. Tabb, Bert Leston Taylor, Juliet Wilbor Tompkins, Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward, Eugene F. Ware, Anne Warner French, and Stanley Waterloo for allowing us to reprint selections from their works and for their numerous helpful suggestions.


THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA


MELONS

BY BRET HARTE

As I do not suppose the most gentle of readers will believe that anybody's sponsors in baptism ever wilfully assumed the responsibility of such a name, I may as well state that I have reason to infer that Melons was simply the nickname of a small boy I once knew. If he had any other, I never knew it.

As I don't think the kindest readers would believe that anyone's baptism sponsors ever intentionally took on the responsibility of such a name, I might as well say that I have reason to believe that Melons was just the nickname of a little boy I once knew. If he had any other name, I never knew it.

Various theories were often projected by me to account for this strange cognomen. His head, which was covered with a transparent down, like that which clothes very small chickens, plainly permitting the scalp to show through, to an imaginative mind might have suggested that succulent vegetable. That his parents, recognizing some poetical significance in the fruits of the season, might have given this name to an August child, was an oriental explanation. That from his infancy, he was fond of indulging in melons, seemed on the whole the most likely, particularly as Fancy was not bred in McGinnis's Court. He dawned upon me as Melons. His proximity was indicated by shrill, youthful voices, as "Ah, Melons!" or playfully, "Hi, Melons!" or authoritatively, "You Melons!"

I often came up with different theories to explain this odd nickname. His head, covered with a fine down similar to what you see on very young chicks, clearly showed his scalp underneath. To an imaginative person, this might have brought to mind that juicy fruit. It could be an eastern idea that his parents, seeing some poetic meaning in seasonal fruits, decided to name their August-born child after it. The most plausible explanation, however, seemed to be that he developed a fondness for melons from an early age, especially considering that imagination wasn’t a trait found in McGinnis's Court. He started to feel like Melons to me. You could hear youthful, high-pitched voices calling out, "Ah, Melons!" or playfully saying, "Hi, Melons!" or even firmly declaring, "You Melons!"

McGinnis's Court was a democratic expression of some obstinate and radical property-holder. Occupying a limited space between two fashionable thoroughfares, it[Pg 2] refused to conform to circumstances, but sturdily paraded its unkempt glories, and frequently asserted itself in ungrammatical language. My window—a rear room on the ground floor—in this way derived blended light and shadow from the court. So low was the window-sill that, had I been the least disposed to somnambulism, it would have broken out under such favorable auspices, and I should have haunted McGinnis's Court. My speculations as to the origin of the court were not altogether gratuitous, for by means of this window I once saw the Past, as through a glass darkly. It was a Celtic shadow that early one morning obstructed my ancient lights. It seemed to belong to an individual with a pea-coat, a stubby pipe, and bristling beard. He was gazing intently at the court, resting on a heavy cane, somewhat in the way that heroes dramatically visit the scenes of their boyhood. As there was little of architectural beauty in the court, I came to the conclusion that it was McGinnis looking after his property. The fact that he carefully kicked a broken bottle out of the road somewhat strengthened me in the opinion. But he presently walked away, and the court knew him no more. He probably collected his rents by proxy—if he collected them at all.

McGinnis's Court was a democratic representation of some stubborn and radical property owner. Nestled between two trendy streets, it[Pg 2] refused to adapt to its surroundings, proudly showcasing its untidy charm and often expressing itself in awkward language. My window—a ground-floor room in the back—received a mix of light and shadow from the court. The window sill was so low that, had I been the least bit prone to sleepwalking, I might have taken a nighttime stroll and haunted McGinnis's Court. My curiosity about the court's origins was not completely unfounded, as I once glimpsed the past through this window, almost like looking through a dark glass. One early morning, a Celtic figure blocked my view. He appeared to wear a pea coat, a short pipe, and had a scruffy beard. He was intently watching the court, leaning on a heavy cane, much like how heroes dramatically revisit their childhood haunts. Since there wasn't much architectural beauty in the court, I concluded that it was McGinnis checking on his property. The fact that he carefully kicked a broken bottle out of the way reinforced my belief. But soon he walked away, and the court would not see him again. He likely collected his rents through someone else—if he collected them at all.

Beyond Melons, of whom all this is purely introductory, there was little to interest the most sanguine and hopeful nature. In common with all such localities, a great deal of washing was done, in comparison with the visible results. There was always some thing whisking on the line, and always some thing whisking through the court, that looked as if it ought to be there. A fish-geranium—of all plants kept for the recreation of mankind, certainly the greatest illusion—straggled under the window. Through its dusty leaves I caught the first glance of Melons.[Pg 3]

Beyond Melons, to whom all this is just an introduction, there was little to capture the interest of the most optimistic and hopeful person. Like many localities, a lot of washing was done compared to the visible results. There was always something flapping on the line and always something moving through the courtyard that seemed like it belonged there. A fish-geranium—of all the plants kept for human enjoyment, definitely the biggest illusion—was sprawled under the window. Through its dusty leaves, I caught my first glimpse of Melons.[Pg 3]

His age was about seven. He looked older from the venerable whiteness of his head, and it was impossible to conjecture his size, as he always wore clothes apparently belonging to some shapely youth of nineteen. A pair of pantaloons, that, when sustained by a single suspender, completely equipped him, formed his every-day suit. How, with this lavish superfluity of clothing, he managed to perform the surprising gymnastic feats it has been my privilege to witness, I have never been able to tell. His "turning the crab," and other minor dislocations, were always attended with success. It was not an unusual sight at any hour of the day to find Melons suspended on a line, or to see his venerable head appearing above the roofs of the outhouses. Melons knew the exact height of every fence in the vicinity, its facilities for scaling, and the possibility of seizure on the other side. His more peaceful and quieter amusements consisted in dragging a disused boiler by a large string, with hideous outcries, to imaginary fires.

He was about seven years old. He looked older because of the notable whiteness of his hair, and it was hard to guess his size since he always wore clothes that seemed to belong to some shapely nineteen-year-old. His everyday outfit consisted of a pair of pantaloons that were kept up by a single suspender. I could never figure out how he managed to do the amazing gymnastic stunts I've been lucky enough to see while wearing all that extra clothing. His "turning the crab" and other minor contortions were always successful. It wasn't uncommon to see Melons hanging from a line or to spot his distinguished head peeking over the rooftops of the outbuildings at any time of day. Melons knew the exact height of every fence nearby, how to get over them, and the chances of getting caught on the other side. His more peaceful and quieter pastimes included dragging an old boiler with a large string while making loud noises to imaginary fires.

Melons was not gregarious in his habits. A few youth of his own age sometimes called upon him, but they eventually became abusive, and their visits were more strictly predatory incursions for old bottles and junk which formed the staple of McGinnis's Court. Overcome by loneliness one day, Melons inveigled a blind harper into the court. For two hours did that wretched man prosecute his unhallowed calling, unrecompensed, and going round and round the court, apparently under the impression that it was some other place, while Melons surveyed him from an adjoining fence with calm satisfaction. It was this absence of conscientious motives that brought Melons into disrepute with his aristocratic neighbors. Orders were issued that no child of wealthy and pious parentage should play with him. This man[Pg 4]date, as a matter of course, invested Melons with a fascinating interest to them. Admiring glances were cast at Melons from nursery windows. Baby fingers beckoned to him. Invitations to tea (on wood and pewter) were lisped to him from aristocratic back-yards. It was evident he was looked upon as a pure and noble being, untrammelled by the conventionalities of parentage, and physically as well as mentally exalted above them. One afternoon an unusual commotion prevailed in the vicinity of McGinnis's Court. Looking from my window I saw Melons perched on the roof of a stable, pulling up a rope by which one "Tommy," an infant scion of an adjacent and wealthy house, was suspended in mid-air. In vain the female relatives of Tommy, congregated in the back-yard, expostulated with Melons; in vain the unhappy father shook his fist at him. Secure in his position, Melons redoubled his exertions and at last landed Tommy on the roof. Then it was that the humiliating fact was disclosed that Tommy had been acting in collusion with Melons. He grinned delightedly back at his parents, as if "by merit raised to that bad eminence." Long before the ladder arrived that was to succor him, he became the sworn ally of Melons, and, I regret to say, incited by the same audacious boy, "chaffed" his own flesh and blood below him. He was eventually taken, though, of course, Melons escaped. But Tommy was restricted to the window after that, and the companionship was limited to "Hi Melons!" and "You Tommy!" and Melons to all practical purposes, lost him forever. I looked afterward to see some signs of sorrow on Melons's part, but in vain; he buried his grief, if he had any, somewhere in his one voluminous garment.

Melons wasn't very social. A few kids his age sometimes stopped by, but they quickly turned mean, turning their visits into opportunistic raids for old bottles and junk, which were common in McGinnis's Court. One day, feeling lonely, Melons managed to lure a blind musician into the court. For two hours, that unfortunate man played his music, unpaid and wandering around the court as if it were a different place, while Melons watched him from a fence with calm satisfaction. It was this lack of morals that made Melons unpopular with his wealthy neighbors. They ordered that no child from affluent and pious families should play with him. As a result, this only made Melons more intriguing to them. Admiring looks were thrown at him from nursery windows. Tiny hands waved him over. Tea invitations (with wooden and pewter cups) were whispered to him from fancy backyards. Clearly, they saw him as a pure and noble being, unbound by the norms of parentage, and physically and mentally superior to them. One afternoon, a strange commotion erupted in McGinnis's Court. Looking out my window, I saw Melons on the roof of a stable, pulling up a rope with a little boy named “Tommy,” a child from a wealthy family, dangling in mid-air. Tommy's female relatives, gathered in the backyard, tried in vain to reason with Melons, as did his frustrated father, who shook his fist at him. Confident in his position, Melons intensified his effort and successfully pulled Tommy onto the roof. It soon became clear that Tommy had been in on the plan with Melons. He grinned back at his parents, as if "earned his way to that bad situation." Before the rescue ladder arrived, he had fully joined Melons, and, I regret to say, encouraged by that same bold boy, taunted his own family down below. Eventually, Tommy was caught, while Melons escaped, of course. But after that, Tommy was only allowed to peek out of the window, and their interactions were reduced to "Hi Melons!" and "You Tommy!" With that, Melons pretty much lost him forever. I looked for signs of sadness from Melons afterward, but found none; he hid his feelings, if he had any, somewhere in his one oversized garment.

At about this time my opportunities of knowing Melons became more extended. I was engaged in filling a void in[Pg 5] the Literature of the Pacific Coast. As this void was a pretty large one, and as I was informed that the Pacific Coast languished under it, I set apart two hours each day to this work of filling in. It was necessary that I should adopt a methodical system, so I retired from the world and locked myself in my room at a certain hour each day, after coming from my office. I then carefully drew out my portfolio and read what I had written the day before. This would suggest some alterations, and I would carefully rewrite it. During this operation I would turn to consult a book of reference, which invariably proved extremely interesting and attractive. It would generally suggest another and better method of "filling in." Turning this method over reflectively in my mind, I would finally commence the new method which I eventually abandoned for the original plan. At this time I would become convinced that my exhausted faculties demanded a cigar. The operation of lighting a cigar usually suggested that a little quiet reflection and meditation would be of service to me, and I always allowed myself to be guided by prudential instincts. Eventually, seated by my window, as before stated, Melons asserted himself. Though our conversation rarely went further than "Hello, Mister!" and "Ah, Melons!" a vagabond instinct we felt in common implied a communion deeper than words. In this spiritual commingling the time passed, often beguiled by gymnastics on the fence or line (always with an eye to my window) until dinner was announced and I found a more practical void required my attention. An unlooked-for incident drew us in closer relation.

At this time, I got to know Melons better. I was working on filling a gap in the literature of the Pacific Coast. Since this gap was quite large and I was told the Pacific Coast was struggling because of it, I dedicated two hours each day to this task. I needed to be systematic, so I would shut myself away in my room at a set time each day after returning from work. I would pull out my portfolio and read what I had written the day before. This would inspire some edits, and I would rewrite it carefully. During this process, I would consult a reference book that always turned out to be really interesting. This book often suggested a different and better approach to "filling in." After thinking it over, I would start the new method, but eventually, I would revert to my original plan. At that point, I often felt that my tired mind needed a cigar. Lighting a cigar typically signified that I could use a bit of quiet reflection, and I always trusted my instincts. Eventually, sitting by my window, as mentioned earlier, Melons made his presence known. Although our conversations rarely went beyond "Hello, Mister!" and "Ah, Melons!" we shared a vagabond instinct that felt like a deeper connection beyond words. Amid this spiritual mingling, time would pass, often entertained by antics on the fence or line (always with an eye toward my window) until dinner was called, and I realized a more practical gap needed my attention. An unexpected incident brought us closer together.

A sea-faring friend just from a tropical voyage had presented me with a bunch of bananas. They were not quite ripe, and I hung them before my window to mature in the sun of McGinnis's Court, whose forcing qualities[Pg 6] were remarkable. In the mysteriously mingled odors of ship and shore which they diffused throughout my room, there was lingering reminiscence of low latitudes. But even that joy was fleeting and evanescent: they never reached maturity.

A sea-faring friend who just returned from a tropical voyage gave me a bunch of bananas. They weren’t fully ripe, so I hung them up in front of my window to ripen in the sun of McGinnis's Court, which had amazing sunlight. The mixed scents of the ship and shore filled my room, bringing back memories of warm climates. But even that happiness was short-lived: they never ripened.

Coming home one day, as I turned the corner of that fashionable thoroughfare before alluded to, I met a small boy eating a banana. There was nothing remarkable in that, but as I neared McGinnis's Court I presently met another small boy, also eating a banana. A third small boy engaged in a like occupation obtruded a painful coincidence upon my mind. I leave the psychological reader to determine the exact co-relation between the circumstance and the sickening sense of loss that overcame me on witnessing it. I reached my room—the bananas were gone.

Coming home one day, as I turned the corner of that trendy street I mentioned earlier, I saw a little boy eating a banana. There was nothing unusual about that, but as I got closer to McGinnis's Court, I ran into another little boy, also eating a banana. A third little boy doing the same really hit me with an uncomfortable coincidence. I'll let the thoughtful reader figure out the connection between this situation and the overwhelming feeling of loss I felt when I saw it. I got to my room—the bananas were gone.

There was but one that knew of their existence, but one who frequented my window, but one capable of gymnastic effort to procure them, and that was—I blush to say it—Melons. Melons the depredator—Melons, despoiled by larger boys of his ill-gotten booty, or reckless and indiscreetly liberal; Melons—now a fugitive on some neighborhood house-top. I lit a cigar, and, drawing my chair to the window, sought surcease of sorrow in the contemplation of the fish-geranium. In a few moments something white passed my window at about the level of the edge. There was no mistaking that hoary head, which now represented to me only aged iniquity. It was Melons, that venerable, juvenile hypocrite.

There was only one person who knew about their existence, one who often visited my window, one who was physically capable of making an effort to get them, and that was—I’m embarrassed to say—Melons. Melons the thief—Melons, who was robbed by bigger boys of his ill-gotten gains, or recklessly and indiscreetly generous; Melons—now hiding on some neighborhood rooftop. I lit a cigar and, pulling my chair to the window, tried to find comfort in watching the fish-geranium. In a moment, something white passed by my window at just the right height. There was no mistaking that gray head, which now only symbolized aged wrongdoing to me. It was Melons, that old juvenile hypocrite.

He affected not to observe me, and would have withdrawn quietly, but that horrible fascination which causes the murderer to revisit the scene of his crime, impelled him toward my window. I smoked calmly, and gazed at him without speaking. He walked several times up and down the court with a half-rigid, half-belligerent ex[Pg 7]pression of eye and shoulder, intended to represent the carelessness of innocence.

He pretended not to see me and would have slipped away quietly, but that dreadful urge that makes a criminal return to the scene of their crime pulled him toward my window. I smoked calmly and stared at him without saying a word. He paced back and forth in the courtyard with a stiff, confrontational look in his eyes and shoulders, trying to act innocent and nonchalant.

Once or twice he stopped, and putting his arms their whole length into his capacious trousers, gazed with some interest at the additional width they thus acquired. Then he whistled. The singular conflicting conditions of John Brown's body and soul were at that time beginning to attract the attention of youth, and Melons's performance of that melody was always remarkable. But to-day he whistled falsely and shrilly between his teeth. At last he met my eye. He winced slightly, but recovered himself, and going to the fence, stood for a few moments on his hands, with his bare feet quivering in the air. Then he turned toward me and threw out a conversational preliminary.

Once or twice he paused, stuffing his arms deep into his roomy pants, and looked with some interest at how much wider they seemed. Then he whistled. The odd mix of John Brown's body and soul was starting to catch the attention of the younger crowd, and Melons’s rendition of that tune was always impressive. But today, he whistled off-key and shrill between his teeth. Finally, he caught my eye. He flinched slightly but quickly steadied himself, then went to the fence and stood on his hands for a few moments, his bare feet fluttering in the air. Then he turned to me and initiated a conversation.

"They is a cirkis"—said Melons gravely, hanging with his back to the fence and his arms twisted around the palings—"a cirkis over yonder!"—indicating the locality with his foot—"with hosses, and hossback riders. They is a man wot rides six hosses to onct—six hosses to onct—and nary saddle"—and he paused in expectation.

"They have a circus," said Melons seriously, leaning against the fence with his arms wrapped around the wooden slats. "A circus over there!"—pointing to the location with his foot—"with horses and horseback riders. There's a guy who rides six horses at once—six horses at once—and no saddle"—and he paused, waiting for a reaction.

Even this equestrian novelty did not affect me. I still kept a fixed gaze on Melons's eye, and he began to tremble and visibly shrink in his capacious garment. Some other desperate means—conversation with Melons was always a desperate means—must be resorted to. He recommenced more artfully.

Even this horse-riding novelty didn’t influence me. I still maintained a steady gaze on Melons's eye, and he started to tremble and visibly shrink in his loose clothing. Some other desperate measure—talking to Melons was always a desperate measure—had to be considered. He began again, more carefully this time.

"Do you know Carrots?"

"Do you know about Carrots?"

I had a faint remembrance of a boy of that euphonious name, with scarlet hair, who was a playmate and persecutor of Melons. But I said nothing.

I vaguely remembered a boy with that catchy name, who had bright red hair, and was both a playmate and a tormentor to Melons. But I kept quiet.

"Carrots is a bad boy. Killed a policeman onct. Wears a dirk knife in his boots, saw him to-day looking in your windy."[Pg 8]

"Carrots is a troublemaker. He killed a police officer once. He wears a dagger in his boots, and I saw him today looking in your window."[Pg 8]

I felt that this must end here. I rose sternly and addressed Melons.

I realized that this had to stop here. I stood up seriously and spoke to Melons.

"Melons, this is all irrelevant and impertinent to the case. You took those bananas. Your proposition regarding Carrots, even if I were inclined to accept it as credible information, does not alter the material issue. You took those bananas. The offense under the Statutes of California is felony. How far Carrots may have been accessory to the fact either before or after, is not my intention at present to discuss. The act is complete. Your present conduct shows the animo furandi to have been equally clear."

"Melons, all of this is irrelevant and rude to the case. You took those bananas. Your suggestion about Carrots, even if I were willing to consider it as believable, doesn't change the main issue. You took those bananas. The offense under California law is a felony. Whether Carrots played any role in this, either before or after, is not what I want to discuss right now. The act is done. Your current behavior shows the animo furandi was just as obvious."

By the time I had finished this exordium, Melons had disappeared, as I fully expected.

By the time I finished this introduction, Melons had vanished, just as I expected.

He never reappeared. The remorse that I have experienced for the part I had taken in what I fear may have resulted in his utter and complete extermination, alas, he may not know, except through these pages. For I have never seen him since. Whether he ran away and went to sea to reappear at some future day as the most ancient of mariners, or whether he buried himself completely in his trousers, I never shall know. I have read the papers anxiously for accounts of him. I have gone to the Police Office in the vain attempt of identifying him as a lost child. But I never saw him or heard of him since. Strange fears have sometimes crossed my mind that his venerable appearance may have been actually the result of senility, and that he may have been gathered peacefully to his fathers in a green old age. I have even had doubts of his existence, and have sometimes thought that he was providentially and mysteriously offered to fill the void I have before alluded to. In that hope I have written these pages.[Pg 9]

He never came back. The regret I feel for my role in what I fear might have led to his complete disappearance—he may never know, except through these pages. I haven’t seen him since. Whether he escaped and went to sea, only to return one day as a seasoned sailor, or if he simply hid himself away in his clothes, I will never know. I’ve anxiously read the news for any mention of him. I’ve visited the police in a fruitless effort to identify him as a missing child. But I haven’t seen or heard anything about him since. Strange fears have occasionally crossed my mind that his old appearance might have just been a sign of aging, and that he could have passed away peacefully in his old age. I've even doubted his existence at times, thinking that he might have been a mysterious presence meant to fill the void I mentioned before. In that hope, I have written these pages.[Pg 9]


THE DEACON'S MASTERPIECE

OR, THE WONDERFUL "ONE-HOSS SHAY"

A Logical Story

BY OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES

Have you heard of the amazing one-horse chaise,
It was constructed in such a logical manner. It ran exactly one hundred years. And then, all of a sudden, it—oh, but wait,
I'll share what happened right away,
Scaring the pastor into fits,
Scaring people to the core,—
Have you ever heard of that, I ask?
1755. Georgius Secundus was still alive,— Old, dusty drone from the German hive.
That was the year when Lisbon city
Watched the earth open up and swallow her whole,
And Braddock's army was so defeated, Left without a scalp on its head. It was on the awful earthquake day
That the Deacon finished the one-horse carriage.
When it comes to making carriages, let me tell you something, There’s always a weak spot,—
In the hub, tire, rim, in spring or shaft,
In panel, or crossbar, or floor, or sill,[Pg 10]
In screw, bolt, thoroughbrace—still lurking,
You must find it somewhere, and you will.—
Above or below, or inside or outside,—
And that's the reason, no doubt about it,
That a chaise breaks down, but doesn't wear out.
But the Deacon swore, (as Deacons often do,
With an "I do love 'em," or an "I tell you," He would build one shay to win over the town. 'In' the county 'and' all the country around; It should be built in a way that it won't break down:
"Fur," said the Deacon, "it's really obvious The weakest point must bear the pressure; The way to fix it, as I see it,
Just kidding
"To make that place as strong as the rest."
So the Deacon asked the villagers Where he could find the strongest oak, That couldn't be split, bent, or broken,—
That was for spokes, the floor, and the sills; He ordered lancewood to make the shafts; The crossbars were made of ash from the straightest trees,
The whitewood panels that slice easily, But lasts like iron for things like this;
The centers of logs from the "Settler's elm,"—
It was the last of its timber—they couldn't sell them, Never an axe had seen their chips,
And the wedges shot out from between their lips,
Their blunt ends frizzed like celery tips;
Step and prop iron, bolt and screw,
Spring, tire, axle, and linchpin as well,
Steel of the highest quality, bright and blue;
Thick and wide bison leather;[Pg 11]
Boot, top, dasher, made from durable old leather
Discovered in the pit when the tanner passed away.
That's how he "put her through."—
"There!" said the Deacon, "now she'll do!"
Sure! I think so, honestly. She was truly amazing, and nothing less!
Colts became horses, beards turned gray,
Deacon and deaconess fell away,
Kids and grandkids—where were they? But there stood the sturdy old one-horse carriage As fresh as on Lisbon earthquake day!
Eighteen Hundred;—It came and found The Deacon's masterpiece is strong and solid. Eighteen hundred plus ten;—
They called it "Hahnsum kerridge" back then.
1820 came;— Running as usual; pretty much the same. Thirty and forty have finally arrived,
And then come fifty, and 55.
Little of what we hold dear here Wakes on the morning of its hundredth year Without both feeling and looking queer.
In reality, nothing stays young, As far as I know, just a tree and truth.
(This is a widely recognized moral; Take it.—You're welcome.—No extra charge.
November 1st,—The Earthquake-day—
You can see signs of age in the one-horse shay,
A vague sense of mild decay,
But nothing local, you could say.[Pg 12]
There couldn't be—because of the Deacon's skill
Made it so in every part That there wasn't a chance for someone to begin. For the wheels were just as sturdy as the shafts,
And the floor was just as sturdy as the sills,
And the panels are just as sturdy as the floor,
And the whipple-tree neither less nor more,
And the back crossbar as strong as the front, And the spring, axle, and hub again.
And yet, overall, there's no doubt In another hour, it will be worn out!
November 1, 1955!
This morning, the pastor goes for a drive. Now, little boys, step aside!
Here comes the amazing one-horse carriage,
Pulled by a bay horse with a rat tail and a ewe neck.
"Hurry up!" said the pastor.—They took off. The pastor was preparing his sermon for Sunday,—
Had reached fifthly, and paused, confused. At what the—Moses—was coming next. Suddenly, the horse stopped moving, Near the meeting house on the hill. —First a shiver, and then a thrill,
Then something that looked a lot like a spill,—
And the pastor was sitting on a rock,
At 9:30 by the meeting house clock,—
Just the time of the earthquake shock!
—What do you think the parson discovered,
When he stood up and looked around? The poor old carriage is in a pile or mound, As if it had been to the mill and ground!
You see, of course, if you're not foolish,
How it all fell apart suddenly—[Pg 13]
All at once, and nothing in the beginning,—
Just like bubbles do when they pop.
End of the amazing one-horse carriage.
Logic is logic. That's all I have to say.

THE PURPLE COW

BY GELETT BURGESS

Thoughts on a Legendary Creature,
Who's pretty amazing, at least.
I’ve never seen a purple cow; I never expect to see one;
But I can tell you, anyway,
I would prefer to see than to be one.
Five Years Later.
(Confession: and a Portrait, Too,
On a Background that I Regret!
Oh, right! I wrote the "Purple Cow"—
I'm sorry, I wrote it!
But I can tell you, anyway,
I'll kill you if you quote it!
[Pg 14]

THE CURSE OF THE COMPETENT

BY HENRY J. FINN

My spirit has been burned, as if lightning's strike had torn,
In the quickness of its anger, across the midnight sky,
The clouds grew darker and deeper, and the shadows became dim and hazy. I’m stuck with just turkey for dinner.
The strings on my quiet lute produce no gentle sounds,
Save where the meanings of despair—expressions of my sorrow—
Speak of the cold and selfish world. In a sad state of mind,
The essence of genius can be energized with just—fourteen cords of wood.
The dreams of the abandoned drift through my curtained moments,
And youthful dreams are like thorns without flowers; A miserable outcast from humanity, my inner strength has faded. Under the troubles of—ten thousand dollars in the bank.
This life feels like a desert to me, and kindness is like a stream. That falls alone onto the ground where hot winds are abundant;[Pg 15]
A cursed, withered plant, I wilt, lacking any freshness. It's a healing remedy, because Heaven knows, I only have—a dozen friends.
And sorrow has wrapped a crown of thorns around my brow; No dewy pearl of pleasure adorns my sad, sunken eyes; Disaster has clouded my mind; I no longer feel any joy,—
Unfortunately, my closet is now enough to fill a clothing store.
The joy of memory has permanently left me; It resides in the gloomy home of the dead;
I quietly breathe my midnight melodies in a lazy way, For Fate imposes upon my body—the privilege of health.
Envy, Neglect, and Scorn have been my difficult legacy; And a harmful curse sticks to me, like a stain on innocence;
My moments are like faded leaves or roses in decay—
I'm only invited to dinner once a day—to parties every night.
I wish I were a silver beam in the moonlit sky,
Or just one ray that's celebrated in every Peruvian's prayer!
My troubled soul turns away from the earth to escape its deep hatred; I despise everything here because—I need nothing. [Pg 16]

THE GRAMMATICAL BOY

BY BILL NYE

Sometimes a sad, homesick feeling comes over me, when I compare the prevailing style of anecdote and school literature with the old McGuffey brand, so well known thirty years ago. To-day our juvenile literature, it seems to me, is so transparent, so easy to understand, that I am not surprised to learn that the rising generation shows signs of lawlessness.

Sometimes I get a sad, homesick feeling when I compare the current style of stories and school literature with the old McGuffey ones that were so popular thirty years ago. Nowadays, our children's literature seems so simple and easy to understand that I’m not surprised to see the younger generation starting to act out.

Boys to-day do not use the respectful language and large, luxuriant words that they did when Mr. McGuffey used to stand around and report their conversations for his justly celebrated school reader. It is disagreeable to think of, but it is none the less true, and for one I think we should face the facts.

Boys today don’t use the respectful language and elaborate words that they did when Mr. McGuffey would hang around and report their conversations for his famous school reader. It’s unpleasant to consider, but it’s still true, and for one, I believe we should confront the facts.

I ask the careful student of school literature to compare the following selection, which I have written myself with great care, and arranged with special reference to the matter of choice and difficult words, with the flippant and commonplace terms used in the average school book of to-day.

I ask the attentive student of school literature to compare the following selection, which I have carefully written and organized with a focus on the choice of words and challenging vocabulary, with the casual and ordinary language used in the typical school book of today.

One day as George Pillgarlic was going to his tasks, and while passing through the wood, he spied a tall man approaching in an opposite direction along the highway.

One day, as George Pillgarlic was heading to his tasks and walking through the woods, he saw a tall man coming toward him along the road.

"Ah!" thought George, in a low, mellow tone of voice, "whom have we here?"

"Ah!" thought George, in a soft, warm tone, "who do we have here?"

"Good morning, my fine fellow," exclaimed the stranger, pleasantly. "Do you reside in this locality?"[Pg 17]

"Good morning, my good man," the stranger said cheerfully. "Do you live around here?"[Pg 17]

"Indeed I do," retorted George, cheerily, doffing his cap. "In yonder cottage, near the glen, my widowed mother and her thirteen children dwell with me."

"Yes, I do," replied George, happily taking off his cap. "In that cottage over there, by the glen, my widowed mother and her thirteen children live with me."

"And is your father dead?" exclaimed the man, with a rising inflection.

"And is your father dead?" the man exclaimed, his voice rising.

"Extremely so," murmured the lad, "and, oh, sir, that is why my poor mother is a widow."

"Definitely," the young man said softly, "and, oh, sir, that’s why my poor mom is a widow."

"And how did your papa die?" asked the man, as he thoughtfully stood on the other foot a while.

"And how did your dad die?" asked the man, as he thoughtfully stood on the other foot for a bit.

"Alas! sir," said George, as a large hot tear stole down his pale cheek and fell with a loud report on the warty surface of his bare foot, "he was lost at sea in a bitter gale. The good ship foundered two years ago last Christmastide, and father was foundered at the same time. No one knew of the loss of the ship and that the crew was drowned until the next spring, and it was then too late."

"Unfortunately, sir," George said, as a large hot tear rolled down his pale cheek and fell with a loud splash on the rough surface of his bare foot, "he was lost at sea in a terrible storm. The good ship sank two years ago last Christmas, and father went down with it. No one knew about the ship's loss and that the crew had drowned until the following spring, and by then it was too late."

"And what is your age, my fine fellow?" quoth the stranger.

"And how old are you, my good man?" asked the stranger.

"If I live till next October," said the boy, in a declamatory tone of voice suitable for a Second Reader, "I will be seven years of age."

"If I make it to next October," the boy said, in a dramatic tone fitting for a second grader, "I'll be seven years old."

"And who provides for your mother and her large family of children?" queried the man.

"And who takes care of your mom and her big family of kids?" asked the man.

"Indeed, I do, sir," replied George, in a shrill tone. "I toil, oh, so hard, sir, for we are very, very poor, and since my elder sister, Ann, was married and brought her husband home to live with us, I have to toil more assiduously than heretofore."

"Absolutely, I do, sir," George answered in a high-pitched voice. "I work so hard, sir, because we are really, really poor, and since my older sister, Ann, got married and brought her husband to live with us, I have to work even harder than before."

"And by what means do you obtain a livelihood?" exclaimed the man, in slowly measured and grammatical words.

"And how do you make a living?" the man asked, speaking slowly and clearly.

"By digging wells, kind sir," replied George, picking up a tired ant as he spoke and stroking it on the back. "I have a good education, and so I am able to dig wells as[Pg 18] well as a man. I do this day-times and take in washing at night. In this way I am enabled barely to maintain our family in a precarious manner; but, oh, sir, should my other sisters marry, I fear that some of my brothers-in-law would have to suffer."

"By digging wells, kind sir," replied George, picking up a tired ant as he spoke and gently stroking its back. "I have a good education, so I can dig wells as[Pg 18] well as anyone. I do this during the day and take in laundry at night. This way, I barely manage to support our family. But, oh, sir, if my other sisters marry, I worry that some of my brothers-in-law might have to suffer."

"And do you not fear the deadly fire-damp?" asked the stranger in an earnest tone.

"And don’t you fear the deadly fire-damp?" asked the stranger seriously.

"Not by a damp sight," answered George, with a low gurgling laugh, for he was a great wag.

"Not by a long shot," answered George, with a low chuckle, because he was quite the jokester.

"You are indeed a brave lad," exclaimed the stranger, as he repressed a smile. "And do you not at times become very weary and wish for other ways of passing your time?"

"You are really a brave guy," said the stranger, holding back a smile. "Don’t you sometimes get really tired and wish there were other ways to spend your time?"

"Indeed, I do, sir," said the lad. "I would fain run and romp and be gay like other boys, but I must engage in constant manual exercise, or we will have no bread to eat, and I have not seen a pie since papa perished in the moist and moaning sea."

"Yes, I do, sir," said the boy. "I wish I could run around and be happy like other kids, but I have to work hard all the time, or we won't have any food to eat, and I haven't had a pie since Dad died in the wet and wailing sea."

"And what if I were to tell you that your papa did not perish at sea, but was saved from a humid grave?" asked the stranger in pleasing tones.

"And what if I told you that your dad didn't die at sea, but was rescued from a damp grave?" asked the stranger in a nice voice.

"Ah, sir," exclaimed George, in a genteel manner, again doffing his cap, "I am too polite to tell you what I would say, and besides, sir, you are much larger than I am."

"Ah, sir," George said politely, taking off his cap again, "I'm too respectful to say what I really think, and besides, sir, you're much bigger than I am."

"But, my brave lad," said the man in low musical tones, "do you not know me, Georgie? Oh, George!"

"But, my brave boy," said the man in a soft, melodic voice, "don't you recognize me, Georgie? Oh, George!"

"I must say," replied George, "that you have the advantage of me. Whilst I may have met you before, I can not at this moment place you, sir."

"I have to say," replied George, "that you have the upper hand here. While I might have met you before, I can't seem to remember who you are right now."

"My son! oh, my son!" murmured the man, at the same time taking a large strawberry mark out of his valise and showing it to the lad. "Do you not recognize your parent on your father's side? When our good ship went to the[Pg 19] bottom, all perished save me. I swam several miles through the billows, and at last, utterly exhausted, gave up all hope of life. Suddenly I stepped on something hard. It was the United States.

"My son! Oh, my son!" the man whispered, pulling out a large strawberry mark from his bag and showing it to the boy. "Don’t you recognize your dad? When our good ship sank, I was the only one who survived. I swam several miles through the waves, and finally, completely worn out, I lost all hope of living. Suddenly, I stepped on something hard. It was the United States."

"And now, my brave boy," exclaimed the man with great glee, "see what I have brought for you." It was but the work of a moment to unclasp from a shawl-strap which he held in his hand and present to George's astonished gaze a large forty-cent watermelon, which until now had been concealed by the shawl-strap.

"And now, my brave boy," the man exclaimed with delight, "check out what I’ve brought for you." In just a moment, he unclasped a shawl-strap he was holding and revealed to George's astonished eyes a large forty-cent watermelon that had been hidden under the shawl-strap until now.


SIMPLE ENGLISH

BY RAY CLARKE ROSE

Often when I put on my gloves,
I wonder if I’m okay. For when I put the right one on,
The right appears to stay To be completed—that is, it's left; Yet if I leave the left, The other one is left, and then
I've got the right one on.
But I still have the left on right; The correct one, however, is left. To go straight on the left-hand side. Alright, if I'm skilled. [Pg 20]

PARTINGTONIAN PATCHWORK

BY B.P. SHILLABER

VII

"Are you in favor of the prohibitive law, or the license law?" asked her opposite neighbor of the relict of P.P.; corporal of the "Bloody 'Leventh."

"Are you in favor of the strict law or the licensing law?" asked her neighbor across from the widow of P.P.; corporal of the "Bloody 'Leventh."

She carefully weighed the question, as though she were selling snuff, and answered,—

She carefully considered the question, like she was selling snuff, and replied,—

"Sometimes I think I am, and then again I think I am not."

"Sometimes I think I am, and then again I think I’m not."

Her neighbor was perplexed, and repeated the question, varying it a little.

Her neighbor was confused and asked the question again, changing it up a bit.

"Have you seen the 'Mrs. Partington Twilight Soap'?" she asked.

"Have you checked out the 'Mrs. Partington Twilight Soap'?" she asked.

"Yes," was the reply; "everybody has seen that; but why?"

"Yes," was the response; "everyone has seen that; but why?"

"Because," said the dame, "it has two sides to it, and it is hard to choose between them. Now here are my two neighbors, contagious to me on both sides—one goes for probation, t'other for licentiousness; and I think the best thing for me is to keep nuisance."

"Because," said the woman, "it has two sides, and it's tough to pick between them. Now here are my two neighbors, a bad influence on both sides—one is all about moderation, the other about indulgence; and I think the best option for me is to just deal with the trouble."

She meant neutral, of course. The neighbor admired, and smiled, while Ike lay on the floor, with his legs in the air, trying to balance Mrs. Partington's fancy waiter on his toe.

She meant neutral, of course. The neighbor admired and smiled while Ike lay on the floor, his legs in the air, trying to balance Mrs. Partington's fancy waiter on his toe.

IX

Christmas Ike was made the happy possessor of a fiddle, which he found in the morning near his stocking.[Pg 21]

Christmas Ike was the happy owner of a fiddle, which he discovered in the morning next to his stocking.[Pg 21]

"Has he got a musical bent?" Banfield asked, of whom Mrs. Partington was buying the instrument.

"Does he have a musical talent?" Banfield asked about the person Mrs. Partington was buying the instrument for.

"Bent, indeed!" said she; "no, he's as straight as an error."

"Bent, really!" she said; "no, he's as straight as a mistake."

He explained by repeating the question regarding his musical inclination.

He clarified by reiterating the question about his interest in music.

"Yes," she replied; "he's dreadfully inclined to music since he had a drum, and I want the fiddle to see if I can't make another Pickaninny or an Old Bull of him. Jews-harps is simple, though I can't see how King David played on one of 'em, and sung his psalms at the same time; but the fiddle is best, because genius can show itself plainer on it without much noise. Some prefers a violeen; but I don't know."

"Yeah," she answered, "he's really into music ever since he got a drum, and I want the fiddle to see if I can turn him into another Pickaninny or an Old Bull. Jew's harps are easy, but I can't figure out how King David played one and sang his psalms at the same time; but the fiddle is better because talent can stand out more clearly on it without too much noise. Some people prefer a violin; but I’m not sure."

The fiddle was well improved, till the horsehair all pulled out of the bow, and it was then twisted up into a fish-line.

The fiddle was much improved until all the horsehair pulled out of the bow, and then it was twisted into a fishing line.

XVI

"How limpid you walk!" said a voice behind us, as we were making a hundred and fifty horse-power effort to reach a table whereon reposed a volume of Bacon. "What is the cause of your lameness?" It was Mrs. Partington's voice that spoke, and Mrs. Partington's eyes that met the glance we returned over our left shoulder. "Gout," said we, briefly, almost surlily. "Dear me," said she; "you are highly flavored! It was only rich people and epicacs in living that had the gout in olden times." "Ah!" we growled, partly in response, and partly with an infernal twinge, "Poor soul!" she continued, with commiseration, like an anodyne, in the tones of her voice; "the best remedy I know for it is an embarkation of Roman wormwood and lobelia for the part infected, though some say a cranberry poultice is best; but I believe the cranberries[Pg 22] is for erisipilis, and whether either of 'em is a rostrum for the gout or not, I really don't know. If it was a fraction of the arm, I could jest know what to subscribe." We looked into her eye with a determination to say something severely bitter, because we felt allopathic just then; but the kind and sympathizing look that met our own disarmed severity, and sinking into a seat with our coveted Bacon, we thanked her. It was very evident, all the while, that she, or they, stayed, that Ike was seeing how near he could come to our lame member, and not touch it. He did touch it sometimes, but those didn't count.

"How gracefully you walk!" said a voice behind us, as we were straining to get to a table where a book by Bacon was sitting. "What’s causing your limp?" It was Mrs. Partington's voice, and Mrs. Partington's eyes met our glance as we turned our heads. "Gout," we replied shortly, almost grumpily. "Oh dear," she said; "you have quite the flair! Only wealthy people and epicures got gout back in the day." "Ah!" we grumbled, partly in response and partly from a painful twinge, "Poor thing!" she continued sympathetically, her tone soothing; "the best remedy I know for it is a mix of Roman wormwood and lobelia for the affected area, though some say a cranberry poultice works best; but I believe cranberries[Pg 22] are for erysipelas, and whether either of them helps with gout or not, I really don’t know. If it were a part of the arm, I would certainly know what to recommend." We stared into her eyes, ready to say something sharply critical because we felt rather antagonistic at that moment; but the kind and empathetic look that met ours softened our intensity, and sinking into a chair with our desired Bacon, we thanked her. It was clear all along that while she, or they, were there, Ike was trying to see how close he could get to our injured leg without actually touching it. He did accidentally touch it sometimes, but those didn’t count.

XX

"I've always noticed," said Mrs. Partington on New Year's Day, dropping her voice to the key that people adopt when they are disposed to be philosophical or moral; "I've always noticed that every year added to a man's life is apt to make him older, just as a man who goes a journey finds, as he jogs on, that every mile he goes brings him nearer where he is going, and farther from where he started. I am not so young as I was once, and I don't believe I shall ever be, if I live to the age of Samson, which, Heaven knows as well as I do, I don't want to, for I wouldn't be a centurion or an octagon, and survive my factories, and become idiomatic, by any means. But then there is no knowing how a thing will turn out till it takes place; and we shall come to an end some day, though we may never live to see it."

"I’ve always noticed," said Mrs. Partington on New Year's Day, lowering her voice to that tone people use when they feel philosophical or moral; "I’ve always noticed that every year added to a person’s life tends to make them older, just like a traveler finds that with each mile they cover, they get closer to their destination and further from where they started. I’m not as young as I once was, and I don’t believe I’ll ever be again, even if I live to the age of Samson, which, God knows as well as I do, I don’t want to, because I wouldn’t want to be a centurion or an octogenarian, outliving my factories, and becoming all cliché, by any means. But then, we can’t know how things will turn out until they happen; and we will come to an end one day, even if we might not live to see it."

There was a smart tap on the looking-glass that hung upon the wall, followed instantly by another.

There was a sharp knock on the mirror hanging on the wall, followed immediately by another one.

"Gracious!" said she; "what's that? I hope the glass isn't fractioned, for it is a sure sign of calamity, and[Pg 23] mercy knows they come along full fast enough without helping 'em by breaking looking-glasses."

"Wow!" she exclaimed. "What’s that? I hope the mirror isn’t cracked, because that’s a sure sign of trouble, and[Pg 23] God knows they arrive quickly enough without us making things worse by breaking mirrors."

There was another tap, and she caught sight of a white bean that fell on the floor; and there, reflected in the glass, was the face of Ike, who was blowing beans at the mirror through a crack in the door.

There was another tap, and she saw a white bean drop to the floor; and there, reflected in the glass, was Ike's face, who was blowing beans at the mirror through a gap in the door.

XXI

"As for the Chinese question," said Mrs. Partington, reflectively, holding her spoon at "present," while the vapor of her cup of tea curled about her face, which shone through it like the moon through a mist, "it is a great pity that somebody don't answer it, though who under the canister of heaven can do it, with sich letters as they have on their tea-chists, is more than I can tell. It is really too bad, though, that some lingister doesn't try it, and not have this provoking question asked all the time, as if we were ignoramuses, and did not know Toolong from No Strong, and there never was sich a thing as the seventh commandment, which, Heaven knows, suits this case to a T, and I hope the breakers of it may escape, but I don't see how they can. The question must be answered, unless it is like a cannondrum, to be given up, which nobody of any spirit should do."

"As for the Chinese question," said Mrs. Partington, thoughtfully, holding her spoon at "present," while the steam from her cup of tea curled around her face, which glowed through it like the moon through a fog, "it's such a shame that someone doesn't answer it, though who in the world could, with the kind of letters they have on their tea chests, is beyond me. It's really too bad that some linguist doesn't take a shot at it so we don’t have to keep hearing this annoying question all the time, as if we were clueless and didn't know Toolong from No Strong, and as if the seventh commandment didn’t even exist, which, God knows, fits this situation perfectly, and I hope those who break it can find a way out, but I just don’t see how. The question has to be answered, unless it’s like a conundrum that we should just give up on, which nobody with any spirit should do."

She brought the spoon down into the cup, and looked out through the windows of her soul into celestial fields, peopled with pig-tails, that were all in her eye, while Ike took a double charge of sugar for his tea, and gave an extra allowance of milk to the kitten.[Pg 24]

She dipped the spoon into the cup and gazed through her eyes into heavenly fields filled with pigtails that danced in her sight, while Ike added a hefty scoop of sugar to his tea and gave the kitten a little extra milk.[Pg 24]


THE MENAGERIE

BY WILLIAM VAUGHN MOODY

Thank goodness my mind doesn’t tend to shut down. Such adventures every day! I'm just about to Calm, but then—the tent flap closes. Rain's in the wind. I figured it out: every nose I was twitching when the keeper let me out.
That screaming parrot gives me chills.
Gabriel's trumpet! The giant bull elephant. The herd hears a cry of "Rain!" as the dry animals respond. The monkeys chastise, And they talk about wanting rainwater.
(It makes me nauseous to see a monkey pant.)
I'll walk home, trying to convince myself I'm sober. After this, I'll just have beer,
And leave the circus when the sensible people go. A man is foolish to focus on things too closely:
They look back and start to act strangely.
Animals certainly do, especially
Wild devils in cages. They have the best vibe. Of being something different from what you see:
You walk by a sleek young zebra sniffing hay, A nylghau looking bored and sophisticated,—[Pg 25]
And you think you've seen a donkey and a bird. No way! Just take a quick look back, if you're brave enough.
The zebra is chewing, and the nylghau hasn't moved; But something has happened, Heaven knows what or where,
To freeze your scalp and style your hair in a pompadour.
I'm not exactly an aeolian lute
Caught in the drifting currents of emotion,
But drown me if the ugliest, meanest brute Grumbling and worrying in that hot tent
You completely embarrassed me!
It was like a thunderclap out of nowhere—
One minute they were circus animals, some majestic,
Some are ugly, some are funny, and some are strange:
Competing attractions to the hobo band,
The flying jenny and the peanut stand.
The next minute, they were old friends of mine!
Lost individuals are looking at me with such an intense gaze!
Patient, sarcastic, mischievous, divine; A look of desperate jealousy, dirty worry,
Hatred, unrequited love, and deep despair.
Within my blood, my ancient relatives spoke—
Strange and frightening voices, heard from a distance.
Down ocean caves when the giant woke,
Or through fern forests the plesiosaur roared. Trapped in a terrible battle with the giant bat.
And suddenly, like a flash of light,
I saw Nature implementing her plan; Throughout all her forms, from mastodon to mite,
Always exploring, experimenting, sharing To finally discover the essence and identity of Humanity.[Pg 26]
Until the right moment has arrived,
Here comes Brother Forepaugh, focused on business, Follows her through icy and hot climates,
And displays it for us, clearly labeled in a tent,
The phases of her large experiment;
Talking openly about her quiet and reserved moments; Bringing to light her dull, lazy moods; Publishing anxious times when her abilities Worked fiercely and gloomily in her loneliness,
Or when her sharp laughter echoed through the woods.
Here, all around me, were her wandering creations; She had troubling dreams and took on intense projects; Her doubts, her fierce pride, her wild joys; The troubles of her spirit as she wandered,
Cringed, celebrated, teased, acted superior, felt scared,
On that long journey, she set out to find humanity; Here were the dark coverts that she searched through. To find the Hider she was tasked to locate; Here are the scattered footprints of her feet
Where her soul's desire led her to greet.
But why should they, her mistakes, change direction? And look down on me with contempt, her completed work? Why was the place one huge, suspended shout? Of laughter? Why did all the daylight pulse? With silent laughter and speechless tears?
I stood helpless among those terrible cages; The animals were roaming free, and I was trapped!
I, I, the final product of the hard-working eras,
Aim for heroic feet that never hesitated—
A small man in slightly torn trousers.[Pg 27]
Deliver me from another jury like that!
Judgment Day will be a walk in the park. Their satire was more terrifying than their anger,
And the worst part was that it was just a kind of brute. Disgust, giving up, and falling silent.
Survival of the fittest adaptation, And all their other evolution terms,
It seems to overlook one small detail,
In other words, that tumblebugs and angleworms Everything that moves has a soul.
And souls are restless, troubled, impatient beings,
All dreams and unfulfilled desires; Crawling, but bothered by the idea of wings;
Covering every bit of the earth's ancient muck,
Seek something greater.
Wishes are horses, as I get it. I suppose a longing polyp that has strokes Of feeling weak to roam around land It will become a scandal for his people; He will grow legs, despite the threats and jokes.
At the heart of every life that moves Or runs, flies, swims, or just exists—
Churning the mammoth's heart blood, in the galls Of sharks and tigers creating beautiful hates,
Igniting the love of eagles for their partners;
Sure, in the dim mind of the jellyfish That is both living and not living—moved and stirred. From the start, a mysterious desire,
A vision, a command, a deadly word:
The name of Man was spoken, and they listened.[Pg 28]
Upward through the ages of ancient war
They looked for him: wing and leg bone, claw and beak,
Were created and turned away; broad and distant They wandered through the dimly lit jungles of their desires; But they continued to seek him and still wanted him.
The man they wanted, but remember, the Perfect Man,
The bright and the loving, not here yet!
I barely wonder when they come to look over The result of their efforts,
They looked at me with mixed feelings.
Well, my advice to you is to face the creatures,
Or catch a glimpse of them from the side with your keen eye,
Just to keep track of their extensive features;
It's not enjoyable when you're walking on tiptoe. To catch a giraffe smiling secretly.
If Nature made you graceful, don't be flamboyant. Back to before the hippo; If you're humble and devout, find a place to relax. Right where three crazy hyenas argue; You might come across language that we won't talk about.
If you're a charming person in a flower-patterned hat,
Or her best friend with your tie tucked in,
Don't waste love's bright springtime worrying about An old chimpanzee with an Irish chin:
His grin might have a hidden meaning.
[Pg 29]

DOWN AROUND THE RIVER

BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY

Midday in June, down by the river!
I have to deal with 'Lizey Ann—but wow! I forgive her!
Drives me away and says, "Not at all, what she's wishing for," Good gracious! The time will come when I've had enough of fishing!
Little Dave, chopping wood, never seems to notice; Don't know where she's hiding his hat, or caring where his coat is,—
Speculating, more than likely, he isn't going to pay attention to me,
And I wonder where, around twelve o'clock, a guy would probably find me.
Noon and June, down by the river!
Get out of sight of home and hiding under cover. Of the sycamores, jack-oaks, swamp ash, and elm—
It's all so mixed up, you can hardly tell them apart!—
Tired, you know, but loving it, and smiling just thinking about it.
Any sweeter tiredness, you'd just want to drink it.
Sick of fishing—sick of fun—line out loose and lazy—
All you want in the whole world is just a bit more tobacco!
Hungry, but pretending not to be, or just not caring:—
Kingfisher is getting up and scooting out of here; Snipes on the other side, where the County Ditch is,
Wading up and down the edge like they had rolled up their pants![Pg 30]
Old turtle on the root kind of sort of drooping. Into the water like he doesn't know how it happened!
Words, shade, and everything blended together, it's hard to tell which one you should choose. Say, the water in the shadow—shadow in the water!
Someone is shouting—way around the bend in
Upper Fork—where your eye can just catch the end. Of the shiny wedge of wake some muskrat is making With that annoying nose of his! Then a whiff of bacon, Cornbread and dock greens—and little Dave shining 'Across the rocks and mussel shells, limping and grinning,' Here's your dinner, along with a blessing from the giver.
It's noon in June by the river!
[Pg 31]

A MEDIEVAL DISCOVERER

BY BILL NYE

Galilei, commonly called Galileo, was born at Pisa on the 14th day of February, 1564. He was the man who discovered some of the fundamental principles governing the movements, habits, and personal peculiarities of the earth. He discovered things with marvelous fluency. Born as he was, at a time when the rotary motion of the earth was still in its infancy and astronomy was taught only in a crude way, Galileo started in to make a few discoveries and advance some theories which he loved.

Galileo, usually referred to as Galileo, was born in Pisa on February 14, 1564. He was the person who uncovered some of the basic principles that control the movements, behaviors, and unique characteristics of the Earth. He made discoveries with amazing ease. Born at a time when the idea of the Earth's rotation was just beginning to develop and astronomy was only taught in a basic manner, Galileo began to make some discoveries and promote theories that he was passionate about.

He was the son of a musician and learned to play several instruments himself, but not in such a way as to arouse the jealousy of the great musicians of his day. They came and heard him play a few selections, and then they went home contented with their own music. Galileo played for several years in a band at Pisa, and people who heard him said that his manner of gazing out over the Pisan hills with a far-away look in his eye after playing a selection, while he gently up-ended his alto horn and worked the mud-valve as he poured out about a pint of moist melody that had accumulated in the flues of the instrument, was simply grand.

He was the son of a musician and learned to play several instruments himself, but not in a way that made the great musicians of his time jealous. They came to listen to him play a few pieces and then went home feeling satisfied with their own music. Galileo played in a band in Pisa for several years, and people who heard him said that his way of looking out over the Pisan hills with a far-off expression after playing a piece, while he gently tipped his alto horn and worked the mud-valve to let out about a pint of moist melody that had built up in the instrument, was simply amazing.

At the age of twenty Galileo began to discover. His first discoveries were, of course, clumsy and poorly made, but very soon he commenced to turn out neat and durable discoveries that would stand for years.

At the age of twenty, Galileo started to make discoveries. His initial discoveries were, of course, rough and not very precise, but soon he began to produce clean and lasting discoveries that would hold up for years.

It was at this time that he noticed the swinging of a lamp in a church, and, observing that the oscillations were of equal duration, he inferred that this principle might be utilized in the exact measurement of time.[Pg 32] From this little accident, years after, came the clock, one of the most useful of man's dumb friends. And yet there are people who will read this little incident and still hesitate about going to church.

It was during this time that he noticed a lamp swinging in a church, and realizing that the swings lasted the same amount of time, he figured that this principle could be used to measure time accurately.[Pg 32] From this small moment, years later, came the clock, one of humanity's most helpful silent companions. And still, there are those who will read this simple story and think twice about attending church.

Galileo also invented the thermometer, the microscope and the proportional compass. He seemed to invent things not for the money to be obtained in that way, but solely for the joy of being first on the ground. He was a man of infinite genius and perseverance. He was also very fair in his treatment of other inventors. Though he did not personally invent the rotary motion of the earth, he heartily indorsed it and said it was a good thing. He also came out in a card in which he said that he believed it to be a good thing, and that he hoped some day to see it applied to the other planets.

Galileo also invented the thermometer, the microscope, and the proportional compass. He seemed to create things not for the money but purely for the thrill of being the first to do so. He was a person of incredible genius and determination. He was also very respectful towards other inventors. Although he didn’t personally discover the Earth's rotation, he fully supported it and stated that it was a positive development. He also issued a statement in which he expressed his belief that it was a great idea and hoped to see it applied to the other planets one day.

He was also the inventor of a telescope that had a magnifying power of thirty times. He presented this to the Venetian senate, and it was used in making appropriations for river and harbor improvements.

He also invented a telescope that could magnify objects thirty times. He presented it to the Venetian senate, and it was used in allocating funds for river and harbor improvements.

By telescopic investigation Galileo discovered the presence of microbes in the moon, but was unable to do anything for it. I have spoken of Mr. Galileo, informally calling him by his first name, all the way through this article, for I feel so thoroughly acquainted with him, though there was such a striking difference in our ages, that I think I am justified in using his given name while talking of him.

By using a telescope, Galileo found microbes on the moon, but he couldn't do anything about it. I've referred to Mr. Galileo by his first name throughout this article because I feel so familiar with him, even though there's a significant age difference between us, so I think it's okay to use his first name when discussing him.

Galileo also sat up nights and visited with Venus through a long telescope which he had made himself from an old bamboo fishing-rod.

Galileo also stayed up at night and observed Venus through a long telescope he had crafted himself from an old bamboo fishing rod.

But astronomy is a very enervating branch of science. Galileo frequently came down to breakfast with red, heavy eyes, eyes that were swollen full of unshed tears. Still he persevered. Day after day he worked and toiled.[Pg 33] Year after year he went on with his task till he had worked out in his own mind the satellites of Jupiter and placed a small tin tag on each one, so that he would know it readily when he saw it again. Then he began to look up Saturn's rings and investigate the freckles on the sun. He did not stop at trifles, but went bravely on till everybody came for miles to look at him and get him to write something funny in their autograph albums. It was not an unusual thing for Galileo to get up in the morning, after a wearisome night with a fretful, new-born star, to find his front yard full of albums. Some of them were little red albums with floral decorations on them, while others were the large plush and alligator albums of the affluent. Some were new and had the price-mark still on them, while others were old, foundered albums, with a droop in the back and little flecks of egg and gravy on the title-page. All came with a request for Galileo "to write a little, witty, characteristic sentiment in them."

But astronomy is a really exhausting field of science. Galileo often came down to breakfast with tired, swollen eyes, full of uncried tears. Yet he kept going. Day after day, he worked hard. [Pg 33] Year after year, he continued his efforts until he figured out the moons of Jupiter and attached a small tin tag to each one, so he could easily recognize them later. Then he started looking into Saturn's rings and studying the spots on the sun. He didn't stop at minor details but bravely pressed on until people traveled from miles around to see him and ask him to write something amusing in their autograph books. It wasn't unusual for Galileo to wake up in the morning, after a long night with a restless, newborn star, to find his front yard filled with albums. Some of them were small red books with floral designs, while others were large plush or alligator-skin albums owned by wealthy people. Some were brand new, still with the price tags on them, while others were old, worn-out albums with a sagging spine and crumbs of food on the title page. All of them came with a request for Galileo "to write a little, witty, personal message in them."

Galileo was the author of the hydrostatic paradox and other sketches. He was a great reader and a fluent penman. One time he was absent from home, lecturing in Venice for the benefit of the United Aggregation of Mutual Admirers, and did not return for two weeks, so that when he got back he found the front room full of autograph albums. It is said that he then demonstrated his great fluency and readiness as a thinker and writer. He waded through the entire lot in two days with only two men from West Pisa to assist him. Galileo came out of it fresh and youthful, and all of the following night he was closeted with another inventor, a wicker-covered microscope, and a bologna sausage. The investigations were carried on for two weeks, after which Galileo went out to the inebriate asylum and discovered some new styles of reptiles.[Pg 34]

Galileo created the hydrostatic paradox and other sketches. He was an avid reader and a skilled writer. Once, while he was away from home giving lectures in Venice for the United Aggregation of Mutual Admirers, he didn't return for two weeks. When he finally got back, he found the living room filled with autograph albums. It's said that he showcased his impressive knack for thinking and writing. He went through all of them in just two days, with only two guys from West Pisa to help him. Galileo emerged from it feeling refreshed and youthful, and that night he spent time with another inventor, a wicker-covered microscope, and a bologna sausage. The research continued for two weeks, after which Galileo visited the inebriate asylum and discovered some new types of reptiles.[Pg 34]

Galileo was the author of a little work called "I Discarsi e Dimas-Trazioni Matematiche Intorus a Due Muove Scienze." It was a neat little book, of about the medium height, and sold well on the trains, for the Pisan newsboys on the cars were very affable, as they are now, and when they came and leaned an armful of these books on a passenger's leg and poured into his ear a long tale about the wonderful beauty of the work, and then pulled in the name of the book from the rear of the last car, where it had been hanging on behind, the passenger would most always buy it and enough of the name to wrap it up in.

Galileo wrote a small book titled "I Discarsi e Dimas-Trazioni Matematiche Intorus a Due Muove Scienze." It was a nicely sized book that sold well on trains because the newsboys from Pisa were very friendly, just like today. They would come over, lean a stack of these books against a passenger's leg, and excitedly share a long story about how beautiful the book was. Then they would pull the book's name from the back of the last car, where it had been hanging out, and most passengers would end up buying it, along with enough of the name to wrap it up in.

He also discovered the isochronism of the pendulum. He saw that the pendulum at certain seasons of the year looked yellow under the eyes, and that it drooped and did not enter into its work with the old zest. He began to study the case with the aid of his new bamboo telescope and a wicker-covered microscope. As a result, in ten days he had the pendulum on its feet again.

He also figured out that the pendulum was isochronous. He noticed that the pendulum appeared yellow during certain seasons, and that it drooped and didn't seem to have the same energy as before. He started investigating the issue with his new bamboo telescope and a wicker-covered microscope. In just ten days, he had the pendulum back in working condition.

Galileo was inclined to be liberal in his religious views, more especially in the matter of the Scriptures, claiming that there were passages in the Bible which did not literally mean what the translator said they did. This was where Galileo missed it. So long as he discovered stars and isochronisms and such things as that, he succeeded, but when he began to fool with other people's religious beliefs he got into trouble. He was forced to fly from Pisa, we are told by the historian, and we are assured at the same time that Galileo, who had always been far, far ahead of all competitors in other things, was equally successful as a fleer.

Galileo had a tendency to be open-minded in his religious beliefs, especially regarding the Scriptures. He argued that some passages in the Bible didn't mean what the translators claimed they did. This was where Galileo went wrong. As long as he was discovering stars and isochronisms, he thrived, but when he started to challenge other people's faith, he faced issues. Historians say he was forced to flee Pisa, and at the same time, they assure us that Galileo, who was always way ahead of everyone else in his discoveries, was equally good at escaping.

Galileo received but sixty scudi per year as his salary while at Pisa, and a part of that he took in town orders, worth only sixty cents on the scudi.[Pg 35]

Galileo received only sixty scudi a year as his salary while in Pisa, and a portion of that he accepted in town orders, which were worth just sixty cents on the scudi.[Pg 35]


WANTED—A COOK

BY ALAN DALE

There was a ring at the front door-bell. Letitia, wrought-up, nervously clutched my arm. For a moment a sort of paralysis seized me. Then, alertly as a young calf, I bounded toward the door, hope aroused, and expectation keen. It was rather dark in the outside hall, and I could not quite perceive the nature of our visitor. But I soon gladly realized that it was something feminine, and as I held the door open, a thin, small, soiled wisp of a woman glided in and smiled at me.

There was a ring at the front doorbell. Letitia, anxious, nervously clutched my arm. For a moment, I was frozen. Then, as alert as a young calf, I jumped toward the door, filled with hope and curiosity. It was somewhat dark in the hallway, and I couldn't quite see who our visitor was. But I quickly recognized it was a woman, and as I opened the door, a thin, small, dirty wisp of a woman glided in and smiled at me.

"Talar ni svensk?" she asked, but I had no idea what she meant. She may have been impertinent, or even rude, or perhaps improper, but she looked as though she might be a domestic, and I led her gently, reverently, to Letitia in the drawing-room. I smiled back at her, in a wild endeavor to be sympathetic. I would have anointed her, or bathed her feet, or plied her with figs and dates, or have done anything that any nationality craves as a welcome. As the front door closed I heaved a sigh of relief. Here was probably the quintessence of five advertisements. Out of the mountain crept a mouse, and quite a little mouse, too!

"Do you speak Swedish?" she asked, but I had no clue what she meant. She might have been impertinent, or even rude, or perhaps improper, but she looked like she might be a maid, so I gently, respectfully led her to Letitia in the drawing room. I smiled back at her, desperately trying to be sympathetic. I would have anointed her, or washed her feet, or offered her figs and dates, or done anything that any culture appreciates as a welcome. As the front door closed, I let out a sigh of relief. Here was probably the essence of five advertisements. Out of the mountain came a mouse, and quite a small mouse, too!

"Talar ni svensk?" proved to be nothing more outrageous than "Do you speak Swedish?" My astute little wife discovered this intuitively. I left them together, my mental excuse being that women understand each other and that a man is unnecessary, under the circum[Pg 36]stances. I had some misgivings on the subject of Letitia and svensk, but the universal language of femininity is not without its uses. I devoutly hoped that Letitia would be able to come to terms, as the mere idea of a cook who couldn't excoriate us in English was, at that moment, delightful. At the end of a quarter of an hour I strolled back to the drawing-room. Letitia was smiling and the hand-maiden sat grim and uninspired.

"Do you speak Swedish?" turned out to be nothing more shocking than that. My sharp little wife figured this out right away. I left them alone, convincing myself that women get each other and that a man isn't needed in this situation. I had some concerns about Letitia and svensk, but the universal language of women definitely has its advantages. I sincerely hoped Letitia would manage to communicate because just the thought of a cook who couldn't criticize us in English was, at that moment, quite enjoyable. After about fifteen minutes, I walked back to the living room. Letitia was smiling, while the maid looked serious and uninspired.

"I've engaged her, Archie," said Letitia. "She knows nothing, as she has told me in the few words of English that she has picked up, but—you remember what Aunt Julia said about a clean slate."

"I've hired her, Archie," Letitia said. "She doesn't know anything, as she's told me in the few English words she's learned, but—you remember what Aunt Julia said about starting fresh."

I gazed at the maiden, and reflected that while the term "slate" might be perfectly correct, the adjective seemed a bit over-enthusiastic. She was decidely soiled, this quintessence of a quintette of advertisements. I said nothing, anxious not to dampen Letitia's elation.

I looked at the young woman and thought that while calling her "slate" was technically accurate, the description felt a bit too much. She was definitely dirty, this embodiment of a set of five advertisements. I stayed silent, wanting to avoid ruining Letitia's excitement.

"She has no references," continued my wife, "as she has never been out before. She is just a simple little Stockholm girl. I like her face immensely, Archie—immensely. She is willing to begin at once, which shows that she is eager, and consequently likely to suit us. Wait for me, Archie, while I take her to the kitchen. Kom, Gerda."

"She doesn’t have any references," my wife continued, "since she’s never worked before. She’s just a simple girl from Stockholm. I really like her face, Archie—really. She’s ready to start right away, which shows that she’s eager and probably a good fit for us. Wait for me, Archie, while I take her to the kitchen. Kom, Gerda."

Exactly why Letitia couldn't say "Come, Gerda," seemed strange. She probably thought that Kom must be Swedish, and that it sounded well. She certainly invented Kom on the spur of the Scandinavian moment, and I learned afterward that it was correct. My inspired Letitia! Still, in spite of all, my opinion is that "Come, Gerda," would have done just as well.

Exactly why Letitia couldn't say "Come, Gerda," seemed strange. She probably thought that Kom must be Swedish and that it sounded good. She definitely came up with Kom in the heat of the moment, and I found out later that it was right. My clever Letitia! Still, despite everything, I believe that "Come, Gerda," would have worked just as well.

"Isn't it delightful?" cried Letitia, when she joined me later. "I am really enthusiastic at the idea of a Swedish girl. I adore Scandinavia, Archie. It always[Pg 37] makes me think of Ibsen. Perhaps Gerda Lyberg—that's her name—will be as interesting as Hedda Gabler, and Mrs. Alving, and Nora, and all those lovely complex Ibsen creatures."

"Isn't it wonderful?" Letitia exclaimed when she found me later. "I'm really excited about the idea of a Swedish girl. I love Scandinavia, Archie. It always[Pg 37] reminds me of Ibsen. Maybe Gerda Lyberg—that's her name—will be as fascinating as Hedda Gabler, Mrs. Alving, Nora, and all those amazing, complicated Ibsen characters."

"They were Norwegians, dear," I said gently, anxious not to shatter illusions; "the Ibsen plays deal with Christiania, not with Stockholm."

"They were Norwegians, my dear," I said softly, careful not to break any illusions; "the Ibsen plays focus on Christiania, not Stockholm."

"But they are so near," declared Letitia, amiable and seraphic once more. "Somehow or other, I invariably mix up Norway and Sweden and Denmark. I know I shall always look upon Gerda as an Ibsen girl, who has come here to 'live her life,' or 'work out her inheritance.' Perhaps, dear, she has some interesting internal disease, or a maggoty brain. Don't you think, Archie, that the Ibsen inheritances are always most fascinating? A bit morbid, but surely fascinating."

"But they’re so close," Letitia said, friendly and angelic again. "For some reason, I always get Norway, Sweden, and Denmark mixed up. I will always see Gerda as an Ibsen character, here to 'live her life' or 'work out her inheritance.' Maybe, dear, she has some intriguing internal illness or a troubled mind. Don't you think, Archie, that Ibsen's inheritances are always incredibly interesting? A little dark, but definitely captivating."

"I prefer a healthy cook, Letitia," I said meditatively, "somebody willing to interest herself in our inheritance, rather than in her own."

"I prefer a healthy cook, Letitia," I said thoughtfully, "someone who cares about our inheritance instead of just their own."

"I don't mind what you say now," she pouted, "I am not to be put down by clamor. We really have a cook at last, and I feel more lenient toward you, Archie. Of course I was only joking when I suggested the Ibsen diseases. Gerda Lyberg may have inherited from her ancestors something quite nice and attractive."

"I don’t care what you say now," she sulked, "I’m not going to be put down by noise. We actually have a cook at last, and I’m feeling more forgiving towards you, Archie. Of course, I was just joking when I mentioned the Ibsen diseases. Gerda Lyberg might have inherited something really nice and appealing from her ancestors."

"Then you mustn't look upon her as Ibsen, Letitia," I protested. "The Ibsen people never inherit nice things. Their ancestors always bequeath nasty ones. That is where their consistency comes in. They are receptacles for horrors. Personally, if you'll excuse my flippancy, I prefer Norwegian anchovies to Norwegian heroines. It is a mere matter of opinion."

"Then you shouldn't view her like Ibsen, Letitia," I argued. "The Ibsen characters never inherit good things. Their ancestors always leave behind terrible ones. That’s their consistency. They’re vessels for nightmares. Honestly, if you don’t mind my joking, I’d rather have Norwegian anchovies than Norwegian heroines. It’s just a matter of opinion."

"I'm ashamed of you," retorted Letitia defiantly. "You talk like some of the wretchedly frivolous criticisms, so[Pg 38] called, that men like Acton Davies and Alan Dale inflict upon the long-suffering public. They never amuse me. Ibsen may make his heroines the recipients of ugly legacies, but he has never yet cursed them with the odious incubus known as 'a sense of humor.' The people with a sense of humor have something in their brains worse than maggots. We'll drop the subject, Archie. I'm going to learn Swedish. Before Gerda Lyberg has been with us a month I intend to be able to talk fluently. It will be most useful. Next time we go to Europe we'll take in Sweden, and I'll do the piloting. I am going to buy some Swedish books, and study. Won't it be jolly? And just think how melancholy we were this morning, you and I, looking out of that window, and trying to materialize cooks. Wasn't it funny, Archie? What amusing experiences we shall be able to chronicle, later on!"

"I'm really disappointed in you," Letitia replied defiantly. "You sound just like those horrible, shallow criticisms that guys like Acton Davies and Alan Dale throw at the long-suffering public. They never entertain me. Ibsen might give his heroines nasty legacies, but he has never cursed them with the dreadful burden known as 'a sense of humor.' People with a sense of humor have something in their brains worse than maggots. Let’s drop the topic, Archie. I'm going to learn Swedish. Before Gerda Lyberg has been with us for a month, I plan to speak it fluently. It’ll be really useful. Next time we go to Europe, we'll visit Sweden, and I’ll take the lead. I’m going to buy some Swedish books and study. Won’t that be fun? Just remember how gloomy we were this morning, you and I, looking out that window and trying to conjure up cooks. Wasn't that funny, Archie? What entertaining stories we'll have to share later!"

Letitia babbled on like half a dozen brooks, and thinking up a gentle parody, in the shape of, "cooks may come, and men may go," I decided to leave my household gods for the bread-earning contest down-town. I could not feel quite as sanguine as Letitia, who seemed to have forgotten the dismal results of the advertisement—just one little puny Swedish result. I should have preferred to make a choice. Letitia was as pleased with Gerda Lyberg as though she had been a selection instead of a that-or-nothing.

Letitia chattered away like several streams, and while thinking of a light parody with, "cooks may come, and men may go," I decided to leave my home comforts for the job search downtown. I couldn’t feel as optimistic as Letitia, who seemed to have overlooked the disappointing outcome of the ad—just a single weak Swedish response. I would have liked to have options. Letitia was as happy with Gerda Lyberg as if she had been a choice rather than a last resort.

If somebody had dramatized Gerda Lyberg's initial dinner, it would probably have been considered exceedingly droll. As a serious episode, however, its humor, to my mind, lacked spontaneity. Letitia had asked her to cook us a little Swedish meal, so that we could get some idea of Stockholm life, in which, for some reason or other, we were supposed to be deeply interested. Unfortunately I was extremely hungry, and had carefully[Pg 39] avoided luncheon in order to give my appetite a chance. We sat down to a huge bowl of cold, greasy soup, in which enormous lumps of meat swam, as though for their life, awaiting rescue at the prongs of a fork. In addition to this epicurean dish was a teeming plate of water-soaked potatoes, delicately boiled. That was all. Letitia said that it was Swedish, and the most annoying part of the entertainment was that I was alone in my critical disapprobation. Letitia was so engrossed with a little Swedish conversation book that she brought to table that she forgot the mere material question of food—forgot everything but the horrible jargon she was studying, and the soiled, wisp-like maiden, who looked more unlike a clean slate than ever.

If someone had turned Gerda Lyberg's first dinner into a drama, it would likely have been seen as quite funny. As a serious event, though, its humor felt forced to me. Letitia asked her to prepare a traditional Swedish meal so we could get a taste of life in Stockholm, which for some reason we were supposed to be very interested in. Unfortunately, I was really hungry and had skipped lunch to build up my appetite. We sat down to a big bowl of cold, greasy soup, with huge chunks of meat floating in it, as if they were desperately waiting to be rescued by a fork. Alongside that was a plate full of waterlogged potatoes, gently boiled. That was it. Letitia said it was Swedish, and the most frustrating part was that I was the only one who was critical of it. Letitia was so absorbed in a little Swedish conversation book she brought to the table that she completely forgot about the actual food—she was focused only on the awful language she was studying and the messy girl who looked less like a clean slate than ever.

"What shall I say to her, Archie?" asked Letitia, turning over the pages of her book, as I tried to rescue a block of meat from the cold fat in which it lurked. "Here is a chapter on dinner. 'I am very hungry,' 'Jag är myckel hungrig.' Rather pretty, isn't it? Hark at this: 'Kypare gif mig matsedeln och vinlistan.' That means: 'Waiter, give me the bill of fare, and the list of wines.'"

"What should I say to her, Archie?" asked Letitia, flipping through the pages of her book while I tried to free a piece of meat from the cold grease it was stuck in. "Here's a chapter about dinner. 'I am very hungry,' 'Jag är myckel hungrig.' That's quite nice, isn't it? Listen to this: 'Kypare gif mig matsedeln och vinlistan.' That means: 'Waiter, give me the menu and the wine list.'"

"Don't," I cried; "don't. This woman doesn't know what dining means. Look out a chapter on feeding."

"Don't," I shouted; "don't. This woman doesn't understand what dining is. Check out a chapter on eating."

Letitia was perfectly unruffled. She paid no attention to me whatsoever. She was fascinated with the slovenly girl, who stood around and gaped at her Swedish.

Letitia was completely calm. She didn’t pay any attention to me at all. She was engrossed with the messy girl, who just stood there and stared at her in awe.

"Gerda," said Letitia, with her eyes on the book, "Gif mir apven senap och nägra potäter." And then, as Miss Lyberg dived for the drowned potatoes, Letitia exclaimed in an ecstasy of joy, "She understands, Archie, she understands. I feel I am going to be a great success. Jag tackar, Gerda. That means 'I thank you,' Jag tackar. See if you can say it, Archie. Just try, dear, to oblige me. Jag tackar. Now, that's a good boy, jag tackar."[Pg 40]

"Gerda," Letitia said, her eyes on the book, "Gif mir apven senap och nägra potäter." And then, as Miss Lyberg reached for the submerged potatoes, Letitia exclaimed with pure joy, "She gets it, Archie, she gets it. I can feel I'm going to be a big success. Jag tackar, Gerda. That means 'I thank you,' Jag tackar. See if you can say it, Archie. Please try, dear, just for me. Jag tackar. Good job, jag tackar." [Pg 40]

"I won't," I declared spitefully. "No jag tackaring for a parody like this, Letitia. You don't seem to realize that I'm hungry. Honestly, I prefer a delicatessen dinner to this."

"I won't," I said angrily. "No jag tackaring for a parody like this, Letitia. You don't seem to get that I'm hungry. Honestly, I'd rather have a deli dinner than this."

"'Pray, give me a piece of venison,'" read Letitia, absolutely disregarding my mood. "'Var god och gif mig ett stycke vildt.' It is almost intelligible, isn't it, dear? 'Ni äter icke': you do not eat."

"'Please, give me a piece of venison,'" Letitia read, completely ignoring how I felt. "'Var god och gif mig ett stycke vildt.' It's almost understandable, isn't it, dear? 'Ni äter icke': you do not eat."

"I can't," I asserted mournfully, anxious to gain Letitia's sympathy.

"I can’t," I said sadly, hoping to win Letitia's sympathy.

It was not forthcoming. Letitia's eyes were fastened on Gerda, and I could not help noting on the woman's face an expression of scorn. I felt certain of it. She appeared to regard my wife as a sort of irresponsible freak, and I was vexed to think that Letitia should make such an exhibition of herself, and countenance the alleged meal that was set before us.

It wasn't happening. Letitia's eyes were glued to Gerda, and I couldn't help but notice the look of disdain on the woman's face. I was sure of it. She seemed to see my wife as some kind of unpredictable oddball, and I was annoyed that Letitia was putting herself on display like that and accepting the so-called meal that was placed in front of us.

"'I have really dined very well,'" she continued joyously. "Jag har verkligen atit mycket bra.'"

"'I have really had a great meal,'" she continued joyfully. "Jag har verkligen ätit mycket bra.'"

"If you are quite sure that she doesn't understand English, Letitia," I said viciously, "I'll say to you that this is a kind of joke I don't appreciate. I won't keep such a woman in the house. Let us put on our things and go out and have dinner. Better late than never."

"If you’re really sure she doesn’t understand English, Letitia," I said harshly, "I need to tell you that this is a joke I really don’t find funny. I won't keep that woman in the house. Let’s get our things on and go out for dinner. Better late than never."

Letitia was turning over the pages of her book, quite lost to her surroundings. As I concluded my remarks she looked up and exclaimed, "How very funny, Archie. Just as you said 'Better late than never,' I came across that very phrase in the list of Swedish proverbs. It must be telepathy, dear. 'Better late than never,' 'Battre sent än aldrig.' What were you saying on the subject, dear? Will you repeat it? And do try it in Swedish. Say 'Battre sent än aldrig.'"

Letitia was flipping through the pages of her book, completely absorbed in her own world. As I finished my thoughts, she looked up and said, "That’s so funny, Archie. Just when you said 'Better late than never,' I found that exact phrase in the list of Swedish proverbs. It must be telepathy, dear. 'Better late than never,' 'Battre sent än aldrig.' What were you saying about this, dear? Can you say it again? And please try it in Swedish. Say 'Battre sent än aldrig'."

"Letitia," I shot forth in a fury, "I'm not in the humor[Pg 41] for this sort of thing. I think this dinner and this woman are rotten. See if you can find the word rotten in Swedish."

"Letitia," I said angrily, "I'm not in the mood[Pg 41] for this kind of thing. I think this dinner and this woman are terrible. See if you can find the word terrible in Swedish."

"I am surprised at you," Letitia declared glacially, roused from her book by my heroic though unparliamentary language. "Your expressions are neither English nor Swedish. Please don't use such gutter-words before a servant, to say nothing of your own wife."

"I’m surprised at you," Letitia said coldly, pulling herself away from her book because of my bold yet inappropriate language. "Your words are neither English nor Swedish. Please don’t use such vulgar language in front of a servant, let alone your own wife."

"But she doesn't understand," I protested, glancing at Miss Lyberg. I could have sworn that I detected a gleam in the woman's eyes and that the sphinx-like attitude of dull incomprehensibility suggested a strenuous effort. "She doesn't understand anything. She doesn't want to understand."

"But she doesn't get it," I argued, looking at Miss Lyberg. I could have sworn I saw a flicker in the woman's eyes, and her mysterious, blank expression seemed to show a real struggle. "She doesn't get anything. She doesn't want to get it."

"In a week from now," said Letitia, "she will understand everything perfectly, for I shall be able to talk with her. Oh, Archie, do be agreeable. Can't you see that I am having great fun? Don't be such a greedy boy. If you could only enter into the spirit of the thing, you wouldn't be so oppressed by the food question. Oh, dear! How important it does seem to be to men. Gerda, hur gammal är ni?"

"In a week from now," Letitia said, "she'll understand everything perfectly, because I'll be able to talk to her. Oh, Archie, please be agreeable. Can't you see I'm having a lot of fun? Don't be so greedy. If you could just embrace the spirit of this, you wouldn't be so weighed down by the food situation. Oh, dear! It really seems to matter so much to men. Gerda, how old are you?"

The maiden sullenly left the room, and I felt convinced that Letitia had Swedishly asked her to do so. I was wrong. "Hur gammal är ni," Letitia explained, simply meant, "How old are you?"

The young woman left the room with a frown, and I was sure that Letitia had coldly asked her to go. I was mistaken. "Hur gammal är ni," Letitia clarified, simply meant, "How old are you?"

"She evidently didn't want to tell me," was my wife's comment, as we went to the drawing-room. "I imagine, dear, that she doesn't quite like the idea of my ferreting out Swedish so persistently. But I intend to persevere. The worst of conversation books is that one acquires a language in such a parroty way. Now, in my book, the only answer to the question 'How old are you?' is, 'I was born on the tenth of August, 1852.' For the life of[Pg 42] me, I couldn't vary that, and it would be most embarrassing. It would make me fifty-two. If any one asked me in Swedish how old I was, I should have to be fifty-two!"

"She clearly didn't want to tell me," my wife said as we walked into the living room. "I guess, dear, she’s not too keen on the idea of me digging into Swedish so insistently. But I plan to keep at it. The problem with conversation books is that you learn a language in such a robotic way. In my book, the only response to the question 'How old are you?' is 'I was born on the tenth of August, 1852.' Honestly, I couldn't change that, and it would be really awkward. It would make me fifty-two. If someone asked me in Swedish how old I was, I would have to say fifty-two!"

"When I think of my five advertisements," I said lugubriously, as I threw myself into an arm-chair, fatigued at my efforts to discover dinner, "when I remember our expectation, and the pleasant anticipations of to-day, I feel very bitter, Letitia. Just to think that from it all nothing has resulted but that beastly mummy, that atrocious ossified thing."

"When I think about my five ads," I said sadly, as I sank into an armchair, exhausted from trying to figure out dinner, "when I remember our hopes and the nice expectations for today, I feel really bitter, Letitia. Just to realize that all of this has only led to that disgusting mummy, that terrible fossilized thing."

"Archie, Archie!" said my wife warningly; "please be calm. Perhaps I was too engrossed with my studies to note the deficiencies of dinner. But do remember that I pleaded with her for a Swedish meal. The poor thing did what I asked her to do. Our dinner was evidently Swedish. It was not her fault that I asked for it. To-morrow, dear, it shall be different. We had better stick to the American régime. It is more satisfactory to you. At any rate, we have somebody in the house, and if our five advertisements had brought forth five hundred applicants we should only have kept one. So don't torture yourself, Archie. Try and imagine that we had five hundred applicants, and that we selected Gerda Lyberg."

"Archie, Archie!" my wife said urgently. "Please try to stay calm. Maybe I was too focused on my studies to notice how dinner turned out. But remember, I specifically asked her for a Swedish meal. The poor thing did what I requested. Our dinner was definitely Swedish. It wasn't her fault that I asked for it. Tomorrow, dear, it will be different. We should stick to American food. It’s more satisfying for you. Anyway, we have someone in the house, and even if our five ads had attracted five hundred applicants, we would only have chosen one. So don’t torture yourself, Archie. Try and imagine that we *did* have five hundred applicants, and we picked Gerda Lyberg."

"I can't, Letitia," I said sulkily, and I heaved a heavy sigh.

"I can't, Letitia," I said grumpily, and I let out a big sigh.

"Come," she said soothingly, "come and study Swedish with me. It will be most useful for your Lives of Great Men. You can read up the Swedes in the original. I'll entertain you with this book, and you'll forget all about Mrs. Potz—I mean Gerda Lyberg. By-the-by, Archie, she doesn't remind me so much of Hedda Gabler. I don't fancy that she is very subtile."

"Come," she said gently, "join me in studying Swedish. It will be really helpful for your Lives of Great Men. You can read about the Swedes in the original language. I'll keep you entertained with this book, and you'll forget all about Mrs. Potz—I mean Gerda Lyberg. By the way, Archie, she doesn't remind me as much of Hedda Gabler. I don't think she's very subtle."

"You, Letitia," I retorted, "remind me of Mrs. Nickleby. You ramble on so."[Pg 43]

"You, Letitia," I shot back, "remind me of Mrs. Nickleby. You go on and on like that."[Pg 43]

Letitia looked offended. She always declared that Dickens "got on her nerves." She was one of the new-fashioned readers who have learned to despise Dickens. Personally, I regretted only his nauseating sense of humor. Letitia placed a cushion behind my head, smoothed my forehead, kissed me, made her peace, and settled down by my side. Lack of nourishment made me drowsy, and Letitia's babblings sounded vague and muffled.

Letitia looked offended. She always said that Dickens "got on her nerves." She was one of those new-age readers who had learned to dislike Dickens. Personally, I only regretted his annoying sense of humor. Letitia put a cushion behind my head, smoothed my forehead, kissed me, made up, and settled down next to me. A lack of food made me drowsy, and Letitia's chatter sounded vague and muffled.

"It is a most inclusive little book," she said, "and if I can succeed in memorizing it all I shall be quite at home with the language. In fact, dear, I think I shall always keep Swedish cooks. Hark at this: 'If the wind be favorable, we shall be at Gothenburg in forty hours.' 'Om vinden är god, sa äro vi pa pyrtio timmar i Goteborg.' I think it is sweetly pretty. 'You are seasick.' 'Steward, bring me a glass of brandy and water.' 'We are now entering the harbor.' 'We are now anchoring.' 'Your passports, gentlemen.'"

"It’s such an inclusive little book," she said, "and if I can manage to memorize everything, I’ll feel completely comfortable with the language. Actually, dear, I think I’ll always have Swedish cooks. Listen to this: 'If the wind is favorable, we’ll be in Gothenburg in forty hours.' 'Om vinden är god, sa äro vi pa pyrtio timmar i Goteborg.' I think it’s really sweet. 'You’re seasick.' 'Steward, bring me a glass of brandy and water.' 'We’re now entering the harbor.' 'We’re now anchoring.' 'Your passports, gentlemen.'"

A comfortable lethargy was stealing o'er me. Letitia took a pencil and paper, and made notes as she plied the book. "A chapter on 'seeing a town' is most interesting, Archie. Of course, it must be a Swedish town. 'Do you know the two private galleries of Mr. Smith, the merchant, and Mr. Muller, the chancellor?' 'To-morrow morning I wish to see all the public buildings and statues.' 'Statyerna' is Swedish for statues, Archie. Are you listening, dear? 'We will visit the Church of the Holy Ghost, at two, then we will make an excursion on Lake Mälan and see the fortress of Vaxholm.' It is a charming little book. Don't you think that it is a great improvement on the old Ollendorff system? I don't find nonsensical sentences like 'The hat of my aunt's sister is blue, but the nose of my brother-in-law's sister-in-law is red.'"

A cozy laziness was washing over me. Letitia grabbed a pencil and paper and started taking notes as she worked through the book. "There's a chapter on 'seeing a town' that's really interesting, Archie. Of course, it has to be a Swedish town. 'Do you know the two private galleries of Mr. Smith, the merchant, and Mr. Muller, the chancellor?' 'Tomorrow morning, I want to see all the public buildings and statues.' 'Statyerna' means statues in Swedish, Archie. Are you paying attention, dear? 'We'll visit the Church of the Holy Ghost at two, then we'll take a trip on Lake Mälan and check out the fortress of Vaxholm.' It is a delightful little book. Don't you think it’s such an improvement over the old Ollendorff method? I don't come across silly sentences like 'The hat of my aunt's sister is blue, but the nose of my brother-in-law's sister-in-law is red.'"

I rose and stretched myself. Letitia was still plunged[Pg 44] in the irritating guide to Sweden, where I vowed I would never go. Nothing on earth should ever induce me to visit Sweden. If it came to a choice between Hoboken and Stockholm, I mentally determined to select the former. As I paced the room I heard a curious splashing noise in the kitchen. Letitia's studies must have dulled her ears. She was evidently too deeply engrossed.

I got up and stretched. Letitia was still absorbed[Pg 44] in that annoying guide to Sweden, a place I promised myself I would never go to. Nothing could convince me to visit Sweden. If it came down to a choice between Hoboken and Stockholm, I decided I'd definitely choose Hoboken. As I walked around the room, I heard a strange splashing sound coming from the kitchen. Letitia must have been too focused to notice it.

I strolled nonchalantly into the hall, and proceeded deliberately toward the kitchen. The thick carpet deadened my footsteps. The splashing noise grew louder. The kitchen door was closed. I gently opened it. As I did so a wild scream rent the air. There stood Gerda Lyberg in—in—my pen declines to write it—a simple unsophisticated birthday dress, taking an ingenuous reluctant bath in the "stationary tubs," with the plates, and dishes, and dinner things grouped artistically around her!

I casually walked into the hall and made my way toward the kitchen. The thick carpet muffled my footsteps. The splashing sound got louder. The kitchen door was closed. I softly opened it. Just then, a wild scream pierced the air. There stood Gerda Lyberg in—in—my pen won’t write it—a simple, unpretentious birthday dress, taking an innocent, hesitant bath in the "stationary tubs," with the plates, dishes, and dinner items arranged artistically around her!

The instant she saw me she modestly seized a dish-towel and shouted at the top of her voice. The kitchen was filled with the steam from the hot water. 'Venus arising' looked nebulous, and mystic. I beat a hasty retreat, aghast at the revelation, and almost fell against Letitia, who, dropping her conversation book, came to see what had happened.

The moment she saw me, she quickly grabbed a dish towel and yelled at the top of her lungs. The kitchen was filled with steam from the hot water. 'Venus rising' looked blurry and mysterious. I quickly backed away, shocked by what I had seen, and almost bumped into Letitia, who, dropping her conversation book, came over to see what was going on.

"She's bathing!" I gasped, "in the kitchen—among the plates—near the soup—"

"She's bathing!" I exclaimed, "in the kitchen—around the dishes—next to the soup—"

"Never!" cried Letitia. Then, melodramatically: "Let me pass. Stand aside, Archie. I'll go and see. Perhaps—perhaps—you had better come with me."

"Never!" Letitia shouted. Then, dramatically, she said, "Let me through. Move aside, Archie. I'll go and check. Maybe—maybe—you should come with me."

"Letitia," I gurgled, "I'm shocked! She has nothing on but a dish-towel."

"Letitia," I said, "I'm shocked! She’s only wearing a dish towel."

Letitia paused irresolutely for a second, and going into the kitchen shut the door. The splashing noise ceased. I heard the sound of voices, or rather of a voice—Letitia's! Evidently she had forgotten Swedish, and such[Pg 45] remarks as "If the wind be favorable, we shall be at Gothenburg in forty hours." I listened attentively, and could not even hear her say "We will visit the Church of the Holy Ghost at two." It is strange how the stress of circumstances alters the complexion of a conversation book! All the evening she had studied Swedish, and yet suddenly confronted by a Swedish lady bathing in our kitchen, dish-toweled but unashamed, all she could find to say was "How disgusting!" and "How disgraceful!" in English!

Letitia hesitated for a moment, then walked into the kitchen and shut the door. The splashing sound stopped. I heard voices, or rather one voice—Letitia's! It seemed she had forgotten her Swedish, and such[Pg 45] phrases as "If the wind is favorable, we will reach Gothenburg in forty hours." I listened closely, but I couldn't even hear her say "We'll visit the Church of the Holy Ghost at two." It's funny how the pressure of the situation changes the tone of a conversation guide! She had spent all evening studying Swedish, yet when faced with a Swedish lady in our kitchen, dressed in a dish towel but completely unembarrassed, all she could manage to say was "How disgusting!" and "How disgraceful!" in English!

"You see," said Letitia, when she emerged, "she is just a simple peasant girl, and only needs to be told. It is very horrid, of course."

"You see," Letitia said when she came out, "she's just a simple peasant girl and just needs to be told. It’s really horrible, of course."

"And unappetizing!" I chimed in.

"And unappetizing!" I added.

"Of course—certainly unappetizing. I couldn't think of anything Swedish to say, but I said several things in English. She was dreadfully sorry that you had seen her, and never contemplated such a possibility. After all, Archie, bathing is not a crime."

"Of course—definitely unappealing. I couldn't think of anything Swedish to say, but I said a few things in English. She was really sorry that you had caught sight of her and never imagined such a possibility. After all, Archie, bathing isn't a crime."

"And we were hunting for a clean slate," I suggested satirically. "Do you think, Letitia, that she also takes a cold bath in the morning, among the bacon and eggs, and things?"

"And we were looking for a fresh start," I said sarcastically. "Do you think, Letitia, that she also takes a cold shower in the morning, along with the bacon and eggs, and all that?"

"That is enough," said Letitia sternly. "The episode need not serve as an excuse for indelicacy."

"That's enough," Letitia said firmly. "The situation doesn't need to be an excuse for bad behavior."

It was with the advent of Gerda Lyberg that we became absolutely certain, beyond the peradventure of any doubt, that there was such a thing as the servant question. The knowledge had been gradually wafted in upon us, but it was not until the lady from Stockholm had definitively planted herself in our midst that we admitted to ourselves openly, unblushingly, that the problem existed. Gerda blazoned forth the enigma in all its force and defiance.

It was with the arrival of Gerda Lyberg that we became completely sure, without a hint of doubt, that the servant issue was real. We had slowly come to realize it, but it wasn't until the woman from Stockholm firmly established herself among us that we openly and unapologetically acknowledged the problem. Gerda laid bare the mystery in all its intensity and challenge.

The remarkable thing about our latest acquisition was[Pg 46] the singularly blank state of her gastronomic mind. There was nothing that she knew. Most women, and a great many men, intuitively recognize the physical fact that water, at a certain temperature, boils. Miss Lyberg, apparently seeking to earn her living in the kitchen, had no certain views as to when the boiling point was reached. Rumors seemed vaguely to have reached her that things called eggs dropped into water would, in the course of time—any time, and generally less than a week—become eatable. Letitia bought a little egg-boiler for her—one of those antique arrangements in which the sands of time play to the soft-boiled egg. The maiden promptly boiled it with the eggs, and undoubtedly thought that the hen, in a moment of perturbation, or aberration, had laid it. I say "thought" because it is the only term I can use. It is, perhaps, inappropriate in connection with Gerda.

The amazing thing about our latest acquisition was[Pg 46] the completely blank state of her culinary knowledge. She didn't know anything at all. Most women, and quite a few men, instinctively understand that water boils at a certain temperature. Miss Lyberg, seemingly trying to make a living in the kitchen, had no idea when the boiling point was reached. She seemed to have only vague hints that things called eggs dropped into water would, eventually—anytime, usually in less than a week—become edible. Letitia bought her a little egg boiler—one of those old-fashioned devices that perfectly time the cooking of soft-boiled eggs. The girl ended up boiling the contraption along with the eggs and probably thought that the hen had laid it in a moment of confusion or madness. I say "thought" because that's the only word I can use. It's possibly not the right word when it comes to Gerda.

Potatoes, subjected to the action of hot water, grow soft. She was certain of that. Whether she tested them with the poker, or with her hands or feet, we never knew. I inclined to the last suggestion. The situation was quite marvelous. Here was an alleged worker, in a particular field, asking the wages of skilled labor, and densely ignorant of every detail connected with her task. It seemed unique. Carpenters, plumbers, bricklayers, seamstresses, dressmakers, laundresses—all the sowers and reapers in the little garden of our daily needs, were forced by the inexorable law of competition to possess some inkling of the significance of their undertakings. With the cook it was different. She could step jubilantly into any kitchen without the slightest idea of what she was expected to do there. If she knew that water was wet and that fire was hot, she felt amply primed to demand a salary.

Potatoes, when exposed to hot water, become soft. She was sure of that. We never found out whether she tested them with the poker, her hands, or her feet. I leaned towards the last idea. The situation was quite amazing. Here was someone claiming to be a worker in a specific field, asking for the pay of skilled labor, yet completely clueless about every detail related to her job. It seemed unusual. Carpenters, plumbers, bricklayers, seamstresses, dressmakers, and laundresses—all the people providing for our daily needs—had to have some understanding of the importance of their work because of the harsh reality of competition. But with the cook, it was different. She could cheerfully walk into any kitchen without the slightest clue about what she was supposed to do there. If she knew water was wet and fire was hot, she felt fully qualified to demand a salary.

Impelled by her craving for Swedish literature, Letitia struggled with Miss Lyberg. Compared with the[Pg 47] Swede, my exquisitely ignorant wife was a culinary queen. She was an epicurean caterer. Letitia's slate-pencil coffee was ambrosia for the gods, sweetest nectar, by the side of the dishwater that cook prepared. I began to feel quite proud of her. She grew to be an adept in the art of boiling water. If we could have lived on that fluid, everything would have moved clockworkily.

Driven by her love for Swedish literature, Letitia had a hard time with Miss Lyberg. Next to the[Pg 47] Swede, my delightfully oblivious wife was a culinary superstar. She was a gourmet caterer. Letitia's slate-pencil coffee was heavenly, the sweetest drink imaginable, compared to the dishwater that the cook made. I started to feel quite proud of her. She became skilled at boiling water. If we could have survived on that alone, everything would have run smoothly.

"I've discovered one thing," said Letitia on the evening of the third day. "The girl is just a peasant, probably a worker in the fields. That is why she is so ignorant."

"I've figured something out," Letitia said on the evening of the third day. "The girl is just a peasant, probably a field worker. That's why she's so oblivious."

I thought this reasoning foolish. "Even peasants eat, my dear," I muttered. "She must have seen somebody cook something. Field-workers have good appetites. If this woman ever ate, what did she eat and why can't we have the same? We have asked her for no luxuries. We have arrived at the stage, my poor girl, when all we need is, prosaically, to 'fill up.' You have given her opportunities to offer us samples of peasant food. The result has been nil."

I thought this reasoning was silly. "Even peasants eat, my dear," I muttered. "She must have seen someone cook something. Fieldworkers have hearty appetites. If this woman ever ate, what did she eat and why can't we have the same? We haven't asked her for any luxuries. We've reached the point, my poor girl, where all we need is, quite simply, to 'fill up.' You've given her chances to offer us samples of peasant food. The result has been none."

"It is odd," Letitia declared, a wrinkle of perplexity appearing in the smooth surface of her forehead. "Of course, she says she doesn't understand me. And yet, Archie, I have talked to her in pure Swedish."

"It is strange," Letitia declared, a wrinkle of confusion forming on her smooth forehead. "Of course, she says she doesn't understand me. And yet, Archie, I have spoken to her in clear Swedish."

"I suppose you said, 'Pray give me a piece of venison,' from the conversation book."

"I guess you said, 'Please give me a piece of venison,' from the conversation book."

"Don't be ridiculous, Archie. I know the Swedish for cauliflower, green peas, spinach, a leg of mutton, mustard, roast meat, soup, and—"

"Don't be silly, Archie. I know the Swedish words for cauliflower, green peas, spinach, a leg of mutton, mustard, roast meat, soup, and—"

"'If the wind be favorable, we shall be at Gothenburg in forty hours,'" I interrupted. She was silent, and I went on: "It seems a pity to end your studies in Swedish, Letitia, but fascinating though they be, they do not really necessitate our keeping this barbarian. You can always pursue them, and exercise on me. I don't mind.[Pg 48] Even with an American cook, if such a being exist, you could still continue to ask for venison steak in Swedish, and to look forward to arriving at Gothenburg in forty hours."

"'If the wind is on our side, we should reach Gothenburg in forty hours,'" I interrupted. She fell silent, and I continued: "It's a shame to wrap up your Swedish studies, Letitia, but as interesting as they are, they don't really require us to keep this barbarian. You can still pursue them and practice with me. I don’t mind.[Pg 48] Even with an American cook, if such a person exists, you could still ask for venison steak in Swedish and look forward to getting to Gothenburg in forty hours."

Letitia declined to argue. My mood was that known as cranky. We were in the drawing-room, after what we were compelled to call dinner. It had consisted of steak burned to cinders, potatoes soaked to a pulp, and a rice pudding that looked like a poultice the morning after, and possibly tasted like one. Letitia had been shopping, and was therefore unable to supervise. Our delicate repast was capped by "black" coffee of an indefinite straw-color, and with globules of grease on the surface. People who can feel elated with the joy of living, after a dinner of this description, are assuredly both mentally and morally lacking. Men and women there are who will say: "Oh, give me anything. I'm not particular—so long as it is plain and wholesome." I've met many of these people. My experience of them is that they are the greatest gluttons on earth, with veritably voracious appetites, and that the best isn't good enough for them. To be sure, at a pinch, they will demolish a score of potatoes, if there be nothing else; but offer them caviare, canvas-back duck, quail, and nesselrode pudding, and they will look askance at food that is plain and wholesome. The "plain and wholesome" liver is a snare and a delusion, like the "bluff and genial" visitor whose geniality veils all sorts of satire and merciless comment.

Letitia chose not to argue. I was feeling pretty cranky. We were in the living room, after what we had to call dinner. It consisted of steak burned to a crisp, potatoes turned to mush, and a rice pudding that looked like a medical poultice from the day before, and might have tasted like one too. Letitia had been out shopping, so she couldn’t supervise. Our delicate meal was topped off with “black” coffee of an unclear straw color, with grease floating on top. People who can feel happy about life after a dinner like this definitely lack both mental and moral understanding. There are men and women who say, “Oh, I’ll eat anything. I’m not picky—as long as it’s plain and healthy.” I’ve met plenty of those people. My experience tells me they are the biggest gluttons on the planet, with truly insatiable appetites, and that the best isn't good enough for them. Sure, in a pinch, they’ll gobble up a pile of potatoes if there’s nothing else, but offer them caviar, canvas-back duck, quail, and nesselrode pudding, and they’ll really hesitate at food that's plain and healthy. The “plain and wholesome” liver is a trap and an illusion, just like the "bluff and genial" guest whose friendliness hides all kinds of sarcasm and harsh judgment.

Letitia and I both felt weak and miserable. We had made up our minds not to dine out. We were resolved to keep the home up, even if, in return, the home kept us down. Give in, we wouldn't. Our fighting blood was up. We firmly determined not to degenerate into that clammy American institution, the boarding-house feeder and the[Pg 49] restaurant diner. We knew the type; in the feminine, it sits at table with its bonnet on, and a sullen gnawing expression of animal hunger; in the masculine, it puts its own knife in the butter, and uses a toothpick. No cook—no lack of cook—should drive us to these abysmal depths.

Letitia and I both felt weak and miserable. We decided not to eat out. We were determined to keep our home going, even if, in return, it kept us down. We wouldn't give in. Our fighting spirit was strong. We were resolved not to become like that dreary American stereotype, the boarding-house dweller and the restaurant regular. We knew the type; the women sit at the table with their hats on and a sulky, hungry look; the men stick their own knife in the butter and use a toothpick. No lack of a good cook should push us to these low points.

Letitia made no feint at Ovid. I simply declined to breathe the breath of The Lives of Great Men. She read a sweet little classic called "The Table; How to Buy Food, How to Cook It, and How to Serve It," by Alessandro Filippini—a delightful table-d'hôte-y name. I lay back in my chair and frowned, waiting until Letitia chose to break the silence. As she was a most chattily inclined person on all occasions, I reasoned that I should not have to wait long. I was right.

Letitia wasn’t pretending with Ovid. I simply refused to talk about The Lives of Great Men. She was reading a charming little classic called "The Table: How to Buy Food, How to Cook It, and How to Serve It," by Alessandro Filippini—a wonderfully table-d'hôte-sounding name. I leaned back in my chair and frowned, waiting for Letitia to decide to break the silence. Since she was usually very talkative, I figured I wouldn’t have to wait long. I was correct.

"Archie," said she, "according to this book, there is no place in the civilized world that contains so large a number of so-called high-livers as New York City, which was educated by the famous Delmonico and his able lieutenants."

"Archie," she said, "this book says that there’s no place in the civilized world with as many so-called high-livers as New York City, thanks to the famous Delmonico and his talented team."

"Great Heaven!" I exclaimed with a groan, "why rub it in, Letitia? I should also say that no city in the world contained so large a number of low-livers."

"Good grief!" I groaned, "why keep bringing it up, Letitia? I should also mention that no city in the world has as many lowlifes."

"'Westward the course of Empire sways,'" she read, "'and the great glory of the past has departed from those centers where the culinary art at one time defied all rivals. The scepter of supremacy has passed into the hands of the metropolis of the New World.'"

"'Westward the course of Empire sways,'" she read, "'and the great glory of the past has left those centers where cooking once stood unmatched. The scepter of supremacy has shifted to the capital of the New World.'"

"What sickening cant!" I cried. "What fiendishly exaggerated restaurant talk! There are perhaps fifty fine restaurants in New York. In Paris there are five hundred finer. Here we have places to eat in; there they have artistic resorts to dine in. One can dine anywhere in Paris. In New York, save for those fifty fine restaurants, one feeds. Don't read any more of your cook-book to me,[Pg 50] my girl. It is written to catch the American trade, with the subtile pen of flattery."

"What ridiculous nonsense!" I exclaimed. "What ridiculously over-the-top restaurant talk! There might be about fifty great restaurants in New York. In Paris, there are five hundred that are even better. Here, we have places to eat; there, they have artistic dining spots. You can dine anywhere in Paris. In New York, aside from those fifty great restaurants, you just grab a bite. Don’t read any more of your cookbook to me,[Pg 50] my dear. It’s written to attract the American crowd, with a subtle touch of flattery."

"Try and be patriotic, dear," she said soothingly. "Of course, I know you wouldn't allow a Frenchman to say all that, and that you are just talking cussedly with your own wife."

"Try to be patriotic, dear," she said gently. "Of course, I know you wouldn't let a Frenchman say all that, and that you're just being stubborn with your own wife."

A ring at the bell caused a diversion. We hailed it. We were in the humor to hail anything. The domestic hearth was most trying. We were bored to death. I sprang up and ran to the door, a little pastime to which I was growing accustomed. Three tittering young women, each wearing a hat in which roses, violets, poppies, cornflowers, forget-me-nots, feathers and ribbons ran riot, confronted me.

A ring at the doorbell caught our attention. We greeted it eagerly. We were in the mood to welcome anything. The domestic routine was really testing our patience. We were incredibly bored. I jumped up and went to the door, a little activity I was starting to get used to. Three giggling young women, each wearing a hat overflowing with roses, violets, poppies, cornflowers, forget-me-nots, feathers, and ribbons, stood in front of me.

"Miss Gerda Lyberg?" said the foremost, who wore a bright red gown, and from whose hat six spiteful poppies lurched forward and almost hit me in the face.

"Miss Gerda Lyberg?" asked the one in the front, who was wearing a bright red dress, and from whose hat six nasty poppies lurched forward and nearly hit me in the face.

For a moment, dazed from the cook-book, I was nonplussed. All I could say was "No," meaning that I wasn't Miss Gerda Lyberg. I felt so sure that I wasn't that I was about to close the door.

For a moment, confused from the cookbook, I was taken aback. All I could say was "No," meaning that I wasn't Miss Gerda Lyberg. I was so certain that I wasn't that I was about to shut the door.

"She lives here, I believe," asserted the damsel, again shooting forth the poppies.

"She lives here, I think," the girl said, once again pointing out the poppies.

I came to myself with an effort. "She is the—the cook," I muttered weakly.

I slowly regained my awareness. "She's the—the cook," I said quietly.

"We are her friends," quoth the damsel, an indignant inflection in her voice. "Kindly let us in. We've come to the Thursday sociable."

"We're her friends," said the girl, her voice full of indignation. "Please let us in. We came for the Thursday gathering."

The three bedizened ladies entered without further parley and went toward the kitchen, instinctively recognizing its direction. I was amazed. I heard a noisy greeting, a peal of laughter, a confusion of tongues, and then—I groped my way back to Letitia.

The three elaborately dressed ladies walked in without any more discussion and headed toward the kitchen, instinctively knowing where to go. I was amazed. I heard loud greetings, a burst of laughter, a mix of voices, and then—I made my way back to Letitia.

"They've come to the Thursday sociable!" I cried.[Pg 51]

"They're here for the Thursday get-together!" I exclaimed.[Pg 51]

"Who?" she asked in astonishment, and I imparted to her the full extent of my knowledge. Letitia took it very nicely. She had always heard, she said, in fact Mrs. Archer had told her, that Thursday nights were festival occasions with the Swedes. She thought it rather a pleasant and convivial notion. Servants must enjoy themselves, after all. Better a happy gathering of girls than a rowdy collection of men. Letitia thought the idea felicitous. She had no objections to giving privileges to a cook. Nor had I, for the matter of that. I ventured to remark, however, that Gerda didn't seem to be a cook.

"Who?" she asked in surprise, and I shared everything I knew. Letitia took it quite well. She had always heard, she said—in fact, Mrs. Archer had told her—that Thursday nights were festive occasions for the Swedes. She thought it was a nice and cheerful idea. Servants should have a good time, after all. A joyful gathering of women is better than a raucous group of men. Letitia found the idea appealing. She had no problem with giving some privileges to a cook. Neither did I, for that matter. However, I pointed out that Gerda didn’t seem to be a cook.

"Then let us call her a 'girl,'" said Letitia.

"Then let's call her a 'girl,'" said Letitia.

"Gerda is a girl, only because she isn't a boy," I remarked tauntingly. "If by 'girl' you even mean servant, then Gerda isn't a girl. Goodness knows what she is. Hello! Another ring!"

"Gerda is a girl, just because she’s not a boy," I said teasingly. "If by 'girl' you mean servant, then Gerda isn’t a girl at all. Who knows what she really is? Hey! Another ring!"

This time Miss Lyberg herself went to the door, and we listened. More arrivals for the sociable; four Swedish guests, all equally gaily attired in flower hats. Some of them wore bangles, the noise of which, in the hall, sounded like an infuriation of sleigh-bells. They were Christina and Sophie and Sadie and Alexandra—as we soon learned. It was wonderful how welcome Gerda made them, and how quickly they were "at home." They rustled through the halls, chatting and laughing and humming. Such merry girls! Such light-hearted little charmers! Letitia stood looking at them through the crack of the drawing-room door. Perhaps it was just as well that somebody should have a good time in our house.

This time, Miss Lyberg herself went to the door, and we listened. More guests were arriving for the gathering; four Swedish visitors, all dressed brightly in flower hats. Some of them wore bangles, and the noise in the hall sounded like a flurry of sleigh bells. They were Christina, Sophie, Sadie, and Alexandra—as we quickly found out. It was amazing how welcomed Gerda made them feel, and how quickly they became "at home." They flitted through the halls, chatting, laughing, and humming. Such cheerful girls! Such carefree little charmers! Letitia stood watching them through the crack of the drawing-room door. Maybe it was just as well that someone was having a good time in our house.

"Just the same, Letitia," I observed, galled, "I think I should say to-morrow that this invasion is most impertinent—most uncalled for."

"Still, Letitia," I remarked, annoyed, "I believe I should say tomorrow that this intrusion is very rude—completely unnecessary."

"Yes, Archie," said Letitia demurely, "you think you should say it. But please don't think I shall, for I assure[Pg 52] you that I shan't. I suppose that we must discharge her. She can't do anything and she doesn't want to learn. I don't blame her. She can always get the wages she asks by doing nothing. You would pursue a similar policy, Archie, if it were possible. Everybody would. But all other laborers must know how to labor."

"Yes, Archie," Letitia replied modestly, "you think you should say it. But please don't think I will, because I assure[Pg 52] you I won't. I guess we have to let her go. She can't do anything and she doesn't want to learn. I don't blame her. She can always get the pay she wants by doing nothing. You would probably do the same, Archie, if you could. Everyone would. But all other workers need to know how to work."

I was glad to hear Letitia echoing my sentiments. She was quite unconsciously plagiarizing. Once again she took up the cook-book. The sound of merrymaking in the kitchen drifted in upon us. From what we could gather, Gerda seemed to be "dressing up" for the delectation of her guests. Shrieks of laughter and clapping of hands made us wince. My nerves were on edge. Had any one at that moment dared to suggest that there was even a suspicion of humor in these proceedings I should have slain him without compunction. Letitia was less irate and tried to comfort me.

I was happy to hear Letitia share my thoughts. She was completely unknowingly copying me. Again, she picked up the cookbook. The sounds of celebration from the kitchen filtered in. From what we could tell, Gerda seemed to be "dressing up" to entertain her guests. The shrieks of laughter and clapping made us flinch. I was on edge. If anyone had dared to suggest that there was even a hint of humor in all of this, I would have had no hesitation in confronting them. Letitia was less annoyed and tried to reassure me.

Letitia sighed, and shut up the cook-book. Eggs à la reine seemed as difficult as trigonometry, or conic sections, or differential calculus—and much more expensive. Certainly the eight giggling cooks in the kitchen, now at the very height of their exhilaration, worried themselves little about such concoctions. My nerves again began to play pranks. The devilish pandemonium infuriated me. Letitia was tired and wanted to go to bed. I was tired and hungry and disillusioned. It was close upon midnight and the Swedish Thursday was about over. I thought it unwise to allow them even an initial minute of Friday. When the clock struck twelve, I marched majestically to the kitchen, threw open the door, revealed the octette in the enjoyment of a mound of ice-cream and a mountain of cake—that in my famished condition made my mouth water—and announced in a severe, yet subdued tone, that the revel must cease.[Pg 53]

Letitia sighed and closed the cookbook. Making eggs à la reine felt as complicated as trigonometry, conic sections, or differential calculus—and a lot more expensive. The eight giggling cooks in the kitchen, who were now completely caught up in their excitement, didn't seem to care at all about such dishes. My nerves were starting to get the better of me. The chaotic noise was driving me crazy. Letitia was exhausted and wanted to go to bed. I was tired, hungry, and disillusioned. It was almost midnight, and Thursday was nearly over. I thought it would be unwise to let them have even a single minute of Friday. When the clock struck twelve, I marched into the kitchen, flung the door open, revealed the group indulging in a heap of ice cream and a mountain of cake—which made my mouth water given my starving condition—and announced in a stern yet quiet tone that the party had to end.[Pg 53]

"You must go at once," I said, "I am going to shut up the house."

"You need to leave right away," I said, "I'm going to close up the house."

Then I withdrew and waited. There was a delay, during which a Babel of tongues was let loose, and then Miss Lyberg's seven guests were heard noisily leaving the house. Two minutes later, there was a knock at our door and Miss Lyberg appeared, her eyes blazing, her face flushed and the expression of the hunted antelope defiantly asserting that it would never be brought to bay, on her perspiring features.

Then I stepped back and waited. There was a pause, during which a din of voices erupted, and then Miss Lyberg's seven guests were heard noisily leaving the house. Two minutes later, there was a knock at our door and Miss Lyberg appeared, her eyes blazing, her face flushed, and the look of a hunted antelope defiantly asserting that it would never be cornered, all evident on her sweating features.

"You've insulted my guests!" she cried, in English as good as my own. "I've had to turn them out of the house, and I've had about enough of this place."

"You've offended my guests!" she shouted, speaking English just as well as I do. "I've had to kick them out of the house, and I've had just about enough of this place."

Letitia's face was a psychological study. Amazement, consternation, humiliation—all seemed determined to possess her. Here was the obtuse Swede, for whose dear sake she had dallied with the intricacies of the language of Stockholm, furiously familiar with admirable English! The dense, dumb Scandinavian—the lady of the "me no understand" rejoinder—apparently had the "gift of tongues." Letitia trembled. Rarely have I seen her so thoroughly perturbed. Yet seemingly she was unwilling to credit the testimony of her own ears, for with sudden energy, she confronted Miss Lyberg, and exclaimed imperiously, in Swedish that was either pure or impure: "Tig. Ga din väg!"

Letitia's face was a psychological study. Shock, confusion, embarrassment—all seemed eager to take over her. Here was the clueless Swede, for whom she had struggled with the complexities of the Stockholm language, suddenly fluent in excellent English! The dense, clueless Scandinavian—the lady who often replied, "me no understand"—apparently had the "gift of tongues." Letitia trembled. I've rarely seen her so completely unsettled. Yet, it seemed she didn't want to believe what she was hearing, for with sudden determination, she faced Miss Lyberg and exclaimed forcefully, in Swedish that was either clear or garbled: "Tig. Ga din väg!"

"Ah, come off!" cried the handmaiden insolently. "I understand English. I haven't been in this country fifteen years for nothing. It's just on account of folks like you that poor hard-working girls, who ain't allowed to take no baths or entertain no lady friends, have to protect themselves. Pretend not to understand them, says I. I've found it worked before this. If they think you don't understand 'em, they'll let you alone and stop worriting.[Pg 54] It's like your impidence to turn my lady-friends out of this flat. It's like your impidence. I'll—"

"Come on!" the handmaiden said defiantly. "I know English. I haven't lived in this country for fifteen years for no reason. It's exactly because of people like you that poor, hard-working girls, who aren't allowed to take baths or have any lady friends over, have to look out for themselves. I say, pretend not to understand them. I've found that works before. If they think you don’t get it, they'll leave you alone and stop bothering you.[Pg 54] It's just rude of you to kick my lady friends out of this place. It really is rude. I'll—"

Letitia's crestfallen look, following upon her perturbation, completely upset me. A wave of indignation swamped me. I advanced, and in another minute Miss Gerda Lyberg would have found herself in the hall, impelled there by a persuasive hand upon her shoulder. However, it was not to be.

Letitia's downcast expression, after her distress, really unsettled me. I was overwhelmed with anger. I moved forward, and in just a moment, Miss Gerda Lyberg would have ended up in the hallway, guided there by a firm hand on her shoulder. But that wasn't meant to happen.

"You just lay a hand on me," she said with cold deliberation, and a smile, "and I'll have you arrested for assault. Oh, I know the law. I haven't been in this country fifteen years for nothing. The law looks after poor weak, Swedish girls. Just push me out. It's all I ask. Just you push me out."

"You just lay a hand on me," she said coldly, with a smile, "and I'll have you arrested for assault. Oh, I know the law. I haven't been in this country for fifteen years for nothing. The law protects poor, weak Swedish girls. Just push me out. That's all I ask. Just go ahead and push me out."

She edged up to me defiantly. My blood boiled. I would have mortgaged the prospects of my Lives of Great Men (not that they were worth mortgaging) for the exquisite satisfaction of confounding this abominable woman. Then I saw the peril of the situation. I thought of horrid headliners in the papers: "Author charged with abusing servant girl," or, "Arrest of Archibald Fairfax on serious charge," and my mood changed.

She approached me boldly. My blood was boiling. I would have risked everything for the incredible satisfaction of putting this awful woman in her place. Then I realized how dangerous the situation was. I imagined horrifying headlines in the newspapers: "Author charged with abusing maid," or, "Archibald Fairfax arrested on serious charges," and my mood shifted.

"I understood you all the time," continued Miss Lyberg insultingly. "I listened to you. I knew what you thought of me. Now I'm telling you what I think of you. The idea of turning out my lady-friends, on a Thursday night, too! And me a-slaving for them, and a-bathing for them, and a-treating them to ice cream and cake, and in me own kitchen. You ain't no lady. As for you"—I seemed to be her particular pet—"when I sees a man around the house all the time, a-molly-coddling and a-fussing, I says to myself, he ain't much good if he can't trust the women folk alone."

"I understood you the whole time," Miss Lyberg said insultingly. "I listened to you. I knew what you thought of me. Now I'm going to tell you what I think of you. The idea of kicking out my lady-friends on a Thursday night! And here I am, working hard for them, helping them bathe, treating them to ice cream and cake in my own kitchen. You’re not a lady. And as for you"—I seemed to be her favorite target—"when I see a man hanging around the house all the time, coddling and fussing, I think to myself, he’s not much good if he can’t trust the women to be on their own."

We stood there like dummies, listening to the tirade.[Pg 55] What could we do? To be sure, there were two of us, and we were in our own house. The antagonist, however, was a servant, not in her own house. The situation, for reasons that it is impossible to define, was hers. She knew it, too. We allowed her full sway, because we couldn't help it. The sympathy of the public, in case of violent measures, would not have been on our side. The poor domestic, oppressed and enslaved, would have appealed to any jury of married men, living luxuriously in cheap boarding-houses!

We stood there like fools, listening to the outburst.[Pg 55] What could we do? Sure, there were two of us, and we were in our own home. But the person against us was a servant, not in her own space. For reasons that are hard to explain, the situation was hers. She knew it, too. We let her take control because we felt like we had no choice. If we had to resort to drastic actions, the public sympathy wouldn’t be on our side. The poor maid, oppressed and trapped, would’ve won the support of any jury of married men living comfortably in cheap boarding houses!

When she left us, as she did when she was completely ready to do so, Letitia began to cry. The sight of her tears unnerved me, and I checked a most unfeeling remark that I intended to make to the effect that, "if the wind be favorable, we shall be at Gothenburg in forty hours."

When she left us, as she did when she was totally ready to go, Letitia started to cry. Seeing her tears made me uneasy, and I held back a pretty insensitive comment I was about to make along the lines of, "if the wind is in our favor, we’ll be in Gothenburg in forty hours."

"It's not that I mind her insolence," she sobbed, "we were going to send her off anyway, weren't we? But it's so humiliating to be 'done.' We've been 'done.' Here have I been working hard at Swedish—writing exercises, learning verbs, studying proverbs—just to talk to a woman who speaks English as well as I do. It's—it's—so—so—mor—mortifying."

"It’s not that I care about her rudeness,” she cried, “we were going to send her away anyway, right? But it’s just so embarrassing to be ‘outdone.’ We’ve been ‘outdone.’ I’ve been busting my butt trying to learn Swedish—writing exercises, memorizing verbs, studying proverbs—just to talk to a woman who speaks English as well as I do. It’s—it's—so—so—mortifying."

"Never mind, dear," I said, drying her eyes for her; "the Swedish will come in handy some day."

"Don't worry, sweetheart," I said, wiping her tears; "the Swedish will be useful someday."

"No," she declared vehemently, "don't say that you'll take me to Sweden. I wouldn't go to the hateful country. It's a hideous language, anyway, isn't it, Archie? It is a nasty, laconic, ugly tongue. You heard me say Tig to her just now. Tig means 'be silent.' Could anything sound more repulsive? Tig! Tig! Ugh!"

"No," she said passionately, "don’t say you’ll take me to Sweden. I wouldn’t go to that awful country. The language is terrible, right, Archie? It’s a mean, short, ugly language. You heard me say Tig to her just now. Tig means 'be quiet.' Could anything sound more disgusting? Tig! Tig! Ugh!"

Letitia stamped her foot. She was exceeding wroth.[Pg 56]

Letitia stamped her foot. She was very angry.[Pg 56]


SIMILAR CASES

BY CHARLOTTE PERKINS GILMAN

There was once a small animal,
No larger than a fox,
And he ran on five toes. Over tertiary rocks.
They called him Eohippus, And they called him very tiny,
And they considered him worthless—
When they thought of him at all; For the sluggish old Dinoceras And Coryphodon is so slow Were the wealthy elite In the old days.
Said the little horse,
"I'm going to be a horse!
And on my middle fingernails
To complete my journey!
I'm going to have a flowing tail!
I'm going to have a great hairstyle!
I'm going to be fourteen hands tall. On the psychozoic plain!
The Coryphodon was terrified,
The Dinoceras was stunned; And they chased young Eohippus, But he ran off and made fun of them;[Pg 57]
Then they laughed loudly, And they let out huge groans,
And they said goodbye to young Eohippus Go see his father's remains:
They said, "You’ve always been so small
And as we can see now,
And that's definitive proof
That you're always going to be: What! Be a magnificent, tall, handsome creature,
With hooves to gallop on? "Wow, you'd really need to change who you are!" Said the Loxolophodon: They thought he was done,
And retired with a calm walk; That's how they argued. In the early Eocene.
There was once an anthropoid ape,
Way smarter than the rest,
And everything they could do
He always gave his best; So they naturally didn't like him,
And they gave him cool shoulders,
And when they had to bring him up They said he was an idiot.
One day, this pretentious ape cried,
"I'm going to be a man!
And stand tall, and pursue, and battle,
And conquer everything I can!
I'm going to cut down some trees in the forest,
To make my houses taller!
I'm going to take down the Mastodon!
"I'm going to start a fire!"[Pg 58]
Loud screamed the Ape-Humans,
With wild and joyful laughter; They tried to catch that arrogant person,
But he always escaped; They all shouted at him together,
He didn't care at all; And they threw coconuts at him,
Which didn't seem to work; Then they provided him with reasons,
Which they believed was very useful,
To prove how his ridiculous The attempt was sure to fail.
The wise ones said, "First of all,
This can't be done!
And, second, if it can be, It wouldn't be any fun!
And, third, and most definitive
And with no reply,
You would need to change who you are! "We would love to see you give it a shot!"
They laughed triumphantly,
These slim and hairy shapes,
For these things were discussed as arguments
With the Great Apes.
There was once a Neolithic man,
A clever spirit,
Who made his tools Unusually bright; Unusually smart he,
Uncommonly brave,
And he drew awesome mammoths
At the edges of his cave.[Pg 59]
To his Stone Age neighbors,
Who were shocked and amazed,
He said, "My friends, over time, We'll be civilized!
We’re going to live in cities!
We're going to fight in wars!
We're going to eat three times a day. Without the natural cause! We're going to turn life upside down. About something called gold!
We’re going to want the earth, and take
As much as we can handle!
We're going to wear a ton of stuff. Outside our comfort zones!
We're going to have diseases!
And Achievements!! And Mistakes!!!"
Then they all got up in anger. Against their bragging friend, For ancient patience Come quickly to an end:
One said, "This is unrealistic!
Utopian! Ridiculous!"
One person said, "What a foolish life!
"Too boring, I swear!"
Everyone cried, "Before such things can happen,
You foolish kid,
"You must change Human Nature!" And they all leaned back and smiled:
They thought, "A response to that last
"It'll be tough to find!"
It was a decisive argument To the Neolithic Mind!
[Pg 60]

THE OLD MAID'S HOUSE: IN PLAN

BY ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS

Corona had five hundred dollars and some pluck for her enterprise. She had also at her command a trifle for furnishing. But that seemed very small capital. Her friends at large discouraged her generously. Even Tom said he didn't know about that, and offered her three hundred more.

Corona had five hundred dollars and some determination for her venture. She also had a little extra for furnishings. But that seemed like a small amount of capital. Her friends were generally unsupportive. Even Tom said he wasn't sure about it and offered her three hundred more.

This manly offer she declined in a womanly manner.

This strong offer she declined in a feminine way.

"It is to be my house, thank you, Tom, dear. I can live in yours at home." ...

"It will be my house, thank you, Tom, dear. I can stay in yours when I'm home."

Corona's architectural library was small. She found on the top shelf one book on the construction of chicken-roosts, a pamphlet in explanation of the kindergarten system, a cook-book that had belonged to her grandmother, and a treatise on crochet. There her domestic literature came to an end. She accordingly bought a book entitled "North American Homes"; then, having, in addition, begged or borrowed everything within two covers relating to architecture that was to be found in her immediate circle of acquaintance, she plunged into that unfamiliar science with hopeful zeal.

Corona's architectural library was small. On the top shelf, she found one book about building chicken coops, a pamphlet explaining the kindergarten system, a cookbook that used to belong to her grandmother, and a guide on crochet. That was the extent of her domestic literature. So, she bought a book titled "North American Homes"; then, having also begged or borrowed everything related to architecture that she could find among her friends and acquaintances, she dove into that unfamiliar field with hopeful enthusiasm.

The result of her studies was a mixed one. It was necessary, it seemed, to construct the North American home in so many contradictory methods, or else fail forever of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, that Corona felt herself to be laboring under a chronic aberra[Pg 61]tion of mind.... Then the plans. Well, the plans, it must be confessed, Corona did find it difficult to understand. She always had found it difficult to understand such things; but then she had hoped several weeks of close architectural study would shed light upon the density of the subject. She grew quite morbid about it. She counted the steps when she went up-stairs to bed at night. She estimated the bedroom post when she walked in the cold, gray dawn....

The outcome of her studies was mixed. It seemed necessary to build the North American home using so many conflicting methods, or else she would forever miss out on life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Because of this, Corona felt like she was dealing with a constant mental struggle. Then there were the plans. Honestly, she found it hard to grasp them. She had always struggled with such things; however, she had hoped that several weeks of focused architectural study would clarify the complexity of the topic. She became quite obsessed with it. She counted the steps when she went upstairs to bed at night. She estimated the bedroom post when she walked in the cold, gray dawn.

But the most perplexing thing about the plans was how one story ever got upon another. Corona's imagination never fully grappled with this fact, although her intellect accepted it. She took her books down-stairs one night, and Susy came and looked them over.

But the most confusing thing about the plans was how one story ever connected to another. Corona's imagination never fully understood this, even though her mind accepted it. One night, she took her books downstairs, and Susy came and checked them out.

"Why, these houses are all one-story," said Susy. "Besides, they're nothing but lines, anyway. I shouldn't draw a house so."

"These houses are all one story," Susy said. "Plus, they're just basic shapes. I wouldn’t draw a house like that."

Corona laughed with some embarrassment and no effort at enlightenment. She was not used to finding herself and Susy so nearly on the same intellectual level as in this instance. She merely asked: "How should you draw it?"

Corona laughed with a bit of embarrassment and no desire to clarify things. She wasn’t used to being on the same intellectual level as Susy like this. She simply asked, "How would you draw it?"

"Why, so," said Susy, after some severe thought. So she took her little blunt lead pencil, that the baby had chewed, and drew her plan as follows:

"Well," said Susy, after thinking it over. So she grabbed her little blunt pencil, which the baby had chewed, and drew her plan like this:

SUSY'S PLAN

SUSY'S STRATEGY

SUSY'S PLAN

SUSY'S PLAN

Corona made no comment upon this plan, except to ask Susy if that were the way to spell L; and then to look in the dictionary, and find that it was not spelled at all. Tom came in, and asked to see what they were doing.

Corona didn't say anything about this plan, except to ask Susy if that was how you spelled L; then she looked it up in the dictionary and found out it wasn't spelled that way at all. Tom came in and asked to see what they were up to.

"I'm helping Corona," said Susy, with much complacency. "These architects' things don't look any more like houses than they do like the first proposition in Euclid; and the poor girl is puzzled."

"I'm helping Corona," said Susy, feeling very pleased with herself. "These architects' designs look nothing like houses, just like the first proposition in Euclid; and the poor girl is confused."

"I'll help you to-morrow, Co," said Tom, who was in too much of a hurry to glance at his wife's plan. But to-morrow Tom went into town by the early train, and when Corona emerged from her "North American Homes," with wild eye and knotted brow, at 5 o'clock p.m., she found Susy crying over a telegram which ran:

"I’ll help you tomorrow, Co," said Tom, who was too rushed to look at his wife's plan. But the next day, Tom took the early train into town, and when Corona came out of her "North American Homes" at 5 o'clock p.m., with wild eyes and a furrowed brow, she found Susy crying over a telegram that read:

Called to California immediately. Those lost cargoes A No. 1 hides turned up. Can't get home to say good-by. Send overcoat and flannels by Simpson on midnight express. Gone four weeks. Love to all.

Called to California immediately. Those lost cargoes of A No. 1 hides showed up. Can't get home to say goodbye. Please send an overcoat and flannels with Simpson on the midnight express. It's been four weeks. Love to everyone.

Tom.

Tom.

This unexpected event threw Corona entirely upon her own resources; and, after a few days more of patient research, she put on her hat, and stole away at dusk to a builder she knew of down-town—a nice, fatherly man who had once built a piazza for Tom and had just been elected superintendent of the Sunday-school. These combined facts gave Corona confidence to trust her case to his hands. She carried a neat little plan of her own with her, the result of several days' hard labor. Susy's plan she had taken the precaution to cut into paper dolls for the baby. Corona found the good man at home, and in her most business-like manner presented her points.

This unexpected event forced Corona to rely completely on herself; after a few more days of patient research, she put on her hat and quietly left at dusk to visit a builder she knew downtown—a nice, fatherly guy who had once built a porch for Tom and had just been elected superintendent of the Sunday school. These facts made Corona feel confident enough to trust her case to him. She brought along a neat little plan of her own, the result of several days of hard work. She had taken the precaution of turning Susy's plan into paper dolls for the baby. Corona found the kind man at home and, in her most business-like manner, presented her points.

"Got any plan in yer own head?" asked the builder, hearing her in silence. In silence Corona laid before him the paper which had cost her so much toil.[Pg 63]

"Do you have any ideas in your head?" asked the builder, hearing her in silence. In silence, Corona laid the paper before him, which had taken her so much effort.[Pg 63]

It was headed in her clear black hand:

It was written in her clear black handwriting:

PLAN
FOR A SMALL BUT HAPPY
HOME

Plan for a cozy home

This was

This is

CORONA'S PLAN

CORONA'S STRATEGY

CORONA'S PLAN

CORONA'S PLAN

"Well," said the builder, after a silence,—"well, I've seen worse."

"Well," said the builder after a pause, "I've seen worse."

"Thank you," said Corona, faintly.

"Thanks," said Corona, faintly.

"How does she set?" asked the builder.

"How does she set?" asked the builder.

"Who set?" said Corona, a little wildly. She could think of nothing that set but hens.

"Who set?" Corona asked, a bit frantically. The only thing she could think of that "set" was hens.

"Why, the house. Where's the points o' compass?"

"Why, the house. Where are the points of the compass?"

"I hadn't thought of those," said Corona.[Pg 64]

"I hadn't thought of those," said Corona.[Pg 64]

"And the chimney," suggested the builder. "Where's your chimneys?"

"And the chimney," suggested the builder. "Where are your chimneys?"

"I didn't put in any chimneys," said Corona.

"I didn't install any chimneys," said Corona.

"Where did you count on your stairs?" pursued the builder.

"Where did you count on your stairs?" the builder asked.

"Stairs? I—forgot the stairs."

"Stairs? I forgot about them."

"That's natural," said Mr. Timbers. "Had a plan brought me once without an entry or a window to it. It wasn't a woman did it, neither. It was a widower, in the noospaper line. What's your scale?"

"That's normal," said Mr. Timbers. "I once had a plan brought to me that didn’t have an entry or a window. It wasn’t a woman who did it, either. It was a widower, working in the newspaper business. What's your scale?"

"Scale?" asked Corona, without animation.

"Scale?" asked Corona, flatly.

"Scale of feet. Proportions."

"Foot size. Proportions."

"Oh! I didn't have any scales, but I thought about forty feet front would do. I have but five hundred dollars. A small house must answer."

"Oh! I didn't have any measuring tools, but I figured about forty feet in front would be enough. I only have five hundred dollars. A small house will have to do."

The builder smiled. He said he would show her some plans. He took a book from his table and opened at a plate representing a small, snug cottage, not uncomely. It stood in a flourishing apple-orchard, and a much larger house appeared dimly in the distance, upon a hill. The cottage was what is called a "story-and-half" and contained six rooms. The plan was drawn with the beauty of science.

The builder smiled. He said he would show her some plans. He took a book from his table and opened it to a page showing a small, cozy cottage that was quite charming. It was set in a thriving apple orchard, with a much larger house faintly visible in the distance on a hill. The cottage was a "one-and-a-half-story" design and had six rooms. The plan was drawn with the precision of science.

"There," said Mr. Timbers, "I know a lady built one of those upon her brother-in-law's land. He give her the land, and she just put up the cottage, and they was all as pleasant as pease about it. That's about what I'd recommend to you, if you don't object to the name of it."

“There,” said Mr. Timbers, “I know a woman who built one of those on her brother-in-law’s land. He gave her the land, and she just put up the cottage, and they were all just fine with it. That’s about what I’d suggest to you, if you don’t mind what it’s called.”

"What is the matter with the name?" asked Corona.

"What’s wrong with the name?" asked Corona.

"Why," said the builder, hesitating, "it is called the Old Maid's House—in the book."

"Why," said the builder, pausing, "it's called the Old Maid's House—in the book."

"Mr. Timbers," said Corona, with decision, "why should we seek further than the truth? I will have that house. Pray, draw me the plan at once."[Pg 65]

"Mr. Timbers," Corona said firmly, "why should we look beyond the truth? I want that house. Please, draw up the plan right away."[Pg 65]


DISTICHS

BY JOHN HAY

I

A smart woman chooses a man who ignores her over a lover. This person may love her someday, but someday the lover won't.

II

There are three species of creatures that seem to be coming but are actually going,
When they seem to be leaving, they arrive: diplomats, women, and crabs.

III

Pleasures that are enjoyed too quickly become even sweeter in happy memories,
As the green pomegranate picked from the tree ripens far across the sea.

IV

As the gentle animals in the Garden gathered around Adam to be named, Nowadays, men will crawl to the feet of a king for a title.[Pg 66]

V

What is a first love really worth, except to get you ready for a second? What does the second love bring? Just regret for the first.

VI

Health was courted by the Romans in groves of laurel and myrtle. Happy and long are the lives enriched by glory and love.

VII

Wine is like rain: when it falls on the mud, it just makes it messier,
But when it hits the good soil, it brings it to life with beauty and bloom.

VIII

Don't break the rose; its scent and beauty are definitely enough:
Resting happily with these, you'll never feel a thorn.

IX

When you move out, you discover how much your belongings are really worth; Until he starts to change, no one can count his sins.

X

Ladies! Why should you stress about choosing whom to marry? Pick whoever you want; you'll end up with someone else.[Pg 67]

XI

Every person faces a day when all their favorite sins abandon them,
And he smugly believes he has given up his sins.

XII

Don't be too eager to seek your neighbor's approval:
Live your own life, and let him work for your approval to earn it.

XIII

To succeed in the world, one should be careful with their pronouns.
Say "you" twenty times for every time you say "I."

XIV

The most beloved person in town would suffer from grief. Could they hear everything their friends say in a day?

XV

True luck isn't just about having the best cards at the table:
The luckiest person is the one who knows exactly when to leave and go home.

XVI

It's nice to hear the world talk about your strengths;
But in your secret heart, you are proud of your faults.[Pg 68]

XVII

Try not to fight against the current, but also don’t get swept away by it; Speak like everyone else, but think like a select few.

XVIII

Make all good people your supporters, and then, over the years, as time passes, Some of them become friends. Friends are the sunshine of life.

THE QUARREL

BY S.E. KISER

"There are just as good fish
In the ocean As anyone has ever caught, He said. "But few of the fish—
In the ocean "Will take the bait you've got,"
She said. Today he's gray, and his line's put away,
But he often reflects on the past with regret; She's still "in the sea," and how happy she'd be. If only he were a fisherman!
[Pg 69]

A LETTER FROM MR. BIGGS

BY E.W. HOWE

My Dear Sir—Occasionally a gem occurs to me which I am unable to favor you with because of late we are not much together. Appreciating the keen delight with which you have been kind enough to receive my philosophy, I take the liberty of sending herewith a number of ideas which may please and benefit you, and which I have divided into paragraphs with headings.

Dear Sir—Sometimes a brilliant idea comes to me that I can't share with you since we haven't been spending much time together lately. Knowing how much you enjoy my thoughts, I feel free to send you several ideas that I hope will please and benefit you, organized into paragraphs with headings.

HAPPINESS

I have observed that happiness and brains seldom go together. The pin-headed woman who regards her thin-witted husband as the greatest man in the world, is happy, and much good may it do her. In such cases ignorance is a positive blessing, for good sense would cause the woman to realize her distressed condition. A man who can think he is as "good as anybody" is happy. The fact may be notorious that the man is not so "good as anybody" until he is as industrious, as educated, and as refined as anybody, but he has not brains enough to know this, and, content with conceit, is happy. A man with a brain large enough to understand mankind is always wretched and ashamed of himself.

I’ve noticed that happiness and intelligence rarely go hand in hand. The clueless woman who sees her dim-witted husband as the best guy ever is happy, and I hope it serves her well. In those situations, ignorance is a real blessing, because common sense would make her see how miserable she really is. A guy who believes he’s just as “good as anyone” is happy. It might be well-known that he isn’t actually “good as anyone” until he’s as hardworking, educated, and refined as anyone, but he doesn’t have the smarts to realize this, and, content with his arrogance, he is happy. A man with enough intelligence to understand people is always miserable and embarrassed about himself.

REPUTATION

Reputation is not always desirable. The only thing I[Pg 70] have ever heard said in Twin Mounds concerning Smoky Hill is that good hired girls may be had there.

Reputation isn't always a good thing. The only thing I[Pg 70] have ever heard about Smoky Hill in Twin Mounds is that you can find good hired girls there.

WOMEN

1. Most women seem to love for no other reason than that it is expected of them.

1. Most women appear to love simply because it's what society expects of them.

2. I know too much about women to honor them more than they deserve; in fact I know all about them. I visited a place once where doctors are made, and saw them cut up one.

2. I know too much about women to respect them more than they deserve; actually, I know everything about them. I went to a place once where they train doctors, and I watched them dissect one.

3. A woman loses her power when she allows a man to find out all there is to her; I mean by this that familiarity breeds contempt. I knew a young man once who worked beside a woman in an office, and he never married.

3. A woman loses her power when she lets a man learn everything about her; what I mean is that being too familiar can lead to disrespect. I once knew a young man who worked next to a woman in an office, and he never got married.

4. If men would only tell what they actually know about women, instead of what they believe or hear, they would receive more credit for chastity than is now the case, for they deserve more.

4. If men would just share what they really know about women, instead of what they think or have heard, they would get more respect for their honesty than they do now, because they deserve it.

LACK OF SELF-CONFIDENCE

As a people we lack self-confidence. The country is full of men that will readily talk you to death privately, who would run away in alarm if asked to preside at a public meeting. In my Alliance movement I often have trouble in getting out a crowd, every farmer in the neighborhood feeling of so much importance as to fear that if he attends he will be called upon to say something.

As a society, we struggle with self-confidence. The country is filled with guys who will gladly chat your ear off in private but would panic if asked to lead a public meeting. In my Alliance movement, I frequently have a hard time gathering a crowd, as every farmer in the area feels so important that they worry if they show up, they’ll be expected to speak.

IN DISPUTE

In some communities where I have lived the women were mean to their husbands; in others, the husbands[Pg 71] were mean to their wives. It is usually the case that the friends of a wife believe her husband to be a brute, and the friends of the husband believe the wife to possess no other talent than to make him miserable. You can't tell how it is; the evidence is divided.

In some places I've lived, the women were harsh to their husbands; in others, the husbands[Pg 71] were unkind to their wives. Typically, a wife's friends think her husband is a jerk, while a husband's friends believe his wife has no other skill than making him unhappy. It's hard to say what the truth is; the opinions are split.

MAN

There is only one grade of men; they are all contemptible. The judge may seem to be a superior creature so long as he keeps at a distance, for I have never known one who was not constantly trying to look wise and grave; but when you know him, you find there is nothing remarkable about him except a plug hat, a respectable coat, and a great deal of vanity, induced by the servility of those who expect favors.

There’s only one type of person; they’re all pathetic. The judge might appear to be something special as long as he stays far away, because I’ve never met one who wasn’t always trying to look smart and serious; but once you get to know him, you realize there’s nothing noteworthy about him except a fancy hat, a nice coat, and a lot of arrogance, fueled by the flattery of those looking for favors.

OPPORTUNITY

You hear a great many persons regretting lack of opportunity. If every man had opportunity for his desires, this would be a nation of murderers and disgraced women.

You hear many people complaining about missed opportunities. If everyone had the chance to fulfill their desires, this would be a country full of criminals and shamed women.

EXPECTATION

Always be ready for that which you do not expect. Nothing that you expect ever happens. You have perhaps observed that when you are waiting for a visitor at the front door, he comes in at the back, and surprises you.

Always be prepared for the unexpected. What you anticipate rarely happens. You may have noticed that when you're waiting for someone at the front door, they often arrive from the back and catch you off guard.

WOMAN'S WORK

A woman's work is never done, as the almanacs state, for the reason that she does not go about it in time to finish it.[Pg 72]

A woman's work is never finished, as the almanacs say, because she doesn't get to it in time to complete it.[Pg 72]

THE GREATEST OF THESE IS CHARITY

If you can not resist the low impulse to talk about people, say only what you actually know, instead of what you have heard. And, while you are about it, stop and consider whether you are not in need of charity yourself.

If you can't resist the temptation to gossip about others, only say what you actually know instead of what you've heard. And while you're at it, take a moment to think about whether you might need some kindness yourself.

NEIGHBORS

Every man overestimates his neighbors, because he does not know them so well as he knows himself. A sensible man despises himself because he knows what a contemptible creature he is. I despise Lytle Biggs, but I happen to know that his neighbors are just as bad.

Every man thinks too highly of his neighbors because he doesn’t know them as well as he knows himself. A reasonable man looks down on himself because he realizes what a pitiful person he is. I look down on Lytle Biggs, but I know that his neighbors are just as bad.

VIRTUE

Men are virtuous because the women are; women are virtuous from necessity.

Men are virtuous because women are; women are virtuous out of necessity.

ASHAMED OF THE TRUTH

I believe I never knew any one who was not ashamed of the truth. Did you ever notice that a railroad company numbers its cars from 1,000, instead of from 1?

I think I've never met anyone who wasn't embarrassed by the truth. Have you ever noticed that a railroad company starts numbering its cars at 1,000 instead of 1?

KNOWING ONLY ONE OF THEM

We are sometimes unable to understand why a pretty little woman marries a fellow we know to be worthless; but the fellow, who knows the woman better than we do, considers that he has thrown himself away. We know the fellow, but we do not know the woman.

We sometimes can't understand why an attractive woman would marry a guy we consider worthless; but the guy, who knows her better than we do, thinks he's made a big mistake. We know the guy, but we don't know the woman.

AN APOLOGY

I detest an apology. The world is full of people who are always making trouble and apologizing for it. If a[Pg 73] man respects me, he will not give himself occasion for apology. An offense can not be wiped out in that way. If it could, we would substitute apologies for hangings. I hope you will never apologize to me; I should regard it as evidence that you had wronged me.

I hate apologies. The world is full of people who constantly create problems and then say sorry for it. If a[Pg 73] man respects me, he won't put himself in a position to apologize. You can’t erase an offense like that. If you could, we’d just replace hangings with apologies. I hope you never apologize to me; I would see it as proof that you’ve wronged me.

OLDEST INHABITANTS

The people of Smoky Hill are only fit for oldest inhabitants. In thirty or forty years from now there will be a great demand for reminiscences of the pioneer days. I recommend that they preserve extensive data for the only period in their lives when they can hope to attract attention.

The people of Smoky Hill are only suitable for the oldest residents. In thirty or forty years, there will be a huge demand for stories from the pioneer days. I suggest they keep detailed records for the only time in their lives when they can expect to get noticed.

Be good enough, sir, to regard me, as of old, your friend.

Be kind enough, sir, to see me, as before, as your friend.

L. Biggs.

L. Biggs.

To Ned Westlock, Twin Mounds.
[Pg 74]

To Ned Westlock, Twin Mounds.
[Pg 74]


MRS. JOHNSON

BY WILLIAM DEAN HOWELLS

It was on a morning of the lovely New England May that we left the horse-car, and, spreading our umbrellas, walked down the street to our new home in Charlesbridge, through a storm of snow and rain so finely blent by the influences of this fortunate climate, that no flake knew itself from its sister drop, or could be better identified by the people against whom they beat in unison. A vernal gale from the east fanned our cheeks and pierced our marrow and chilled our blood, while the raw, cold green of the adventurous grass on the borders of the sopping side-walks gave, as it peered through its veil of melting snow and freezing rain, a peculiar cheerfulness to the landscape. Here and there in the vacant lots abandoned hoop-skirts defied decay; and near the half-finished wooden houses, empty mortar-beds, and bits of lath and slate strewn over the scarred and mutilated ground, added their interest to the scene....

It was a beautiful May morning in New England when we got off the horse-drawn car. We opened our umbrellas and walked down the street to our new home in Charlesbridge, through a mix of snow and rain that blended so perfectly in this fortunate climate that no snowflake could tell itself apart from its raindrop sister, nor could people identify them as they hit them in harmony. A spring breeze from the east brushed against our cheeks, chilling us to the bone, while the cold, vibrant green grass beside the wet sidewalks peeked through its layer of melting snow and freezing rain, bringing a unique cheerfulness to the scenery. In the empty lots, abandoned hoop skirts resisted decay; near the half-finished wooden houses, empty mortar beds, and bits of lath and slate littered the scarred, rough ground, adding interest to the scene...

This heavenly weather, which the Pilgrim Fathers, with the idea of turning their thoughts effectually from earthly pleasures, came so far to discover, continued with slight amelioration throughout the month of May and far into June; and it was a matter of constant amazement with one who had known less austere climates, to behold how vegetable life struggled with the hostile skies, and, in an atmosphere as chill and damp as that of a cellar,[Pg 75] shot forth the buds and blossoms upon the pear-trees, called out the sour Puritan courage of the currant-bushes, taught a reckless native grape-vine to wander and wanton over the southern side of the fence, and decked the banks with violets as fearless and as fragile as New England girls; so that about the end of June, when the heavens relented and the sun blazed out at last, there was little for him to do but to redden and darken the daring fruits that had attained almost their full growth without his countenance.

This beautiful weather, which the Pilgrim Fathers sought to escape earthly pleasures, lasted with only slight improvement throughout May and deep into June. It was constantly surprising for someone used to milder climates to see how plant life battled the harsh skies, and in an atmosphere as cold and damp as a cellar,[Pg 75] the pear trees burst forth with buds and blossoms, the resilient currant bushes showed their Puritan spirit, a fearless native grapevine began to creep and flourish over the southern side of the fence, and violets filled the banks, as bold and delicate as New England girls. By the end of June, when the skies finally softened and the sun shone brightly, there was little for him to do except to redden and darken the adventurous fruits that had nearly reached full growth without his help.

Then, indeed, Charlesbridge appeared to us a kind of Paradise. The wind blew all day from the southwest, and all day in the grove across the way the orioles sang to their nestlings.... The house was almost new and in perfect repair; and, better than all, the kitchen had as yet given no signs of unrest in those volcanic agencies which are constantly at work there, and which, with sudden explosions, make Herculaneums and Pompeiis of so many smiling households. Breakfast, dinner, and tea came up with illusive regularity, and were all the most perfect of their kind; and we laughed and feasted in our vain security. We had out from the city to banquet with us the friends we loved, and we were inexpressibly proud before them of the Help, who first wrought miracles of cookery in our honor, and then appeared in a clean white apron, and the glossiest black hair, to wait upon the table. She was young, and certainly very pretty; she was as gay as a lark, and was courted by a young man whose clothes would have been a credit, if they had not been a reproach, to our lowly basement. She joyfully assented to the idea of staying with us till she married.

Then, indeed, Charlesbridge felt like a kind of Paradise to us. The wind blew all day from the southwest, and throughout the day in the grove across the way, the orioles sang to their nestlings.... The house was almost new and in perfect condition; and, best of all, the kitchen had shown no signs of unrest from those chaotic forces that are always at work there, which can suddenly turn many cheerful homes into ruins. Breakfast, lunch, and dinner appeared with convincing regularity, and they were all the best of their kind; and we laughed and feasted in our false sense of security. We had invited our dear friends from the city to join us for a meal, and we felt incredibly proud in front of them of the Help, who first worked wonders with the cooking in our honor, and then came out in a clean white apron and with glossy black hair to serve at the table. She was young and definitely very pretty; she was as cheerful as could be, and was being courted by a young man whose clothes would have been impressive, if they hadn’t been a reminder of our humble circumstances. She happily agreed to stay with us until she got married.

In fact, there was much that was extremely pleasant about the little place when the warm weather came, and it was not wonderful to us that Jenny was willing to re[Pg 76]main. It was very quiet; we called one another to the window if a large dog went by our door; and whole days passed without the movement of any wheels but the butcher's upon our street, which flourished in ragweed and buttercups and daisies, and in the autumn burned, like the borders of nearly all the streets in Charlesbridge, with the pallid azure flame of the succory. The neighborhood was in all things a frontier between city and country. The horse-cars, the type of such civilization—full of imposture, discomfort, and sublime possibility—as we yet possess, went by the head of our street, and might, perhaps, be available to one skilled in calculating the movements of comets; while two minutes' walk would take us into a wood so wild and thick that no roof was visible through the trees. We learned, like innocent pastoral people of the golden age, to know the several voices of the cows pastured in the vacant lots, and, like engine-drivers of the iron age, to distinguish the different whistles of the locomotives passing on the neighboring railroad....

In fact, there was a lot that was really pleasant about the little place when the warm weather came, and it wasn’t surprising to us that Jenny was willing to stay. It was very quiet; we called each other to the window if a big dog walked by our door; and whole days went by without the sound of any wheels except for the butcher's cart on our street, which was full of ragweed, buttercups, and daisies, and in the autumn it burned, like the edges of nearly all the streets in Charlesbridge, with the pale blue flame of the chicory. The neighborhood was in every way a border between the city and the country. The horse-drawn cars, a type of civilization—full of deception, discomfort, and great potential—as we still have, passed by the end of our street, and might, perhaps, be used by someone skilled at predicting the movements of comets; while a two-minute walk would take us into a forest so wild and dense that no rooftops were visible through the trees. We learned, like innocent country folks of the golden age, to recognize the different sounds of the cows grazing in the empty lots, and, like train engineers of the iron age, to tell apart the various whistles of the locomotives passing on the nearby railroad....

We played a little at gardening, of course, and planted tomatoes, which the chickens seemed to like, for they ate them up as fast as they ripened; and we watched with pride the growth of our Lawton blackberries, which, after attaining the most stalwart proportions, were still as bitter as the scrubbiest of their savage brethren, and which, when by advice left on the vines for a week after they turned black, were silently gorged by secret and gluttonous flocks of robins and orioles. As for our grapes, the frost cut them off in the hour of their triumph.

We dabbled a bit in gardening, of course, and planted tomatoes, which the chickens loved, because they ate them up as fast as they ripened. We took pride in watching our Lawton blackberries grow, which, despite becoming quite robust, were still as bitter as the most wild of their kind. When we followed advice and left them on the vines for a week after they turned black, they were quietly devoured by sneaky and greedy flocks of robins and orioles. As for our grapes, the frost got to them just when they were at their best.

So, as I have hinted, we were not surprised that Jenny should be willing to remain with us, and were as little prepared for her desertion as for any other change of our mortal state. But one day in September she came to her[Pg 77] nominal mistress with tears in her beautiful eyes and protestations of unexampled devotion upon her tongue, and said that she was afraid she must leave us. She liked the place, and she never had worked for any one that was more of a lady, but she had made up her mind to go into the city. All this, so far, was quite in the manner of domestics who, in ghost stories, give warning to the occupants of haunted houses; and Jenny's mistress listened in suspense for the motive of her desertion, expecting to hear no less than that it was something which walked up and down the stairs and dragged iron links after it, or something that came and groaned at the front door, like populace dissatisfied with a political candidate. But it was in fact nothing of this kind; simply, there were no lamps upon our street, and Jenny, after spending Sunday evening with friends in East Charlesbridge, was always alarmed, on her return, in walking from the horse-car to our door. The case was hopeless, and Jenny and our household parted with respect and regret.

So, as I hinted before, we weren’t surprised that Jenny wanted to stay with us, and we were just as unprepared for her leaving as we would be for any other major change in our lives. But one day in September, she came to her[Pg 77] employer with tears in her beautiful eyes and declarations of unmatched loyalty on her lips, saying she was afraid she had to leave us. She liked the place, and she had never worked for anyone who was more of a lady, but she had decided to move to the city. Up to this point, it all sounded like the kinds of warnings given by servants in ghost stories to the people living in haunted houses; Jenny’s employer listened anxiously for the reason behind her departure, expecting to hear it was something that roamed the stairs dragging metal chains or something that came to moan at the front door, like a crowd dissatisfied with a politician. But it was actually none of that; the simple truth was that there were no streetlights on our road, and after spending Sunday evening with friends in East Charlesbridge, Jenny always felt uneasy walking from the trolley to our doorstep. The situation was hopeless, and Jenny and our household parted with mutual respect and sadness.

We had not before this thought it a grave disadvantage that our street was unlighted. Our street was not drained nor graded; no municipal cart ever came to carry away our ashes; there was not a water-butt within half a mile to save us from fire, nor more than the one-thousandth part of a policeman to protect us from theft. Yet, as I paid a heavy tax, I somehow felt that we enjoyed the benefits of city government, and never looked upon Charlesbridge as in any way undesirable for residence. But when it became necessary to find help in Jenny's place, the frosty welcome given to application at the intelligence offices renewed a painful doubt awakened by her departure. To be sure, the heads of the offices were polite enough; but when the young housekeeper had stated her case at the first to which she applied, and the[Pg 78] Intelligencer had called out to the invisible expectants in the adjoining room, "Anny wan wants to do giner'l housewark in Charlsbrudge?" there came from the maids invoked so loud, so fierce, so full a "No!" as shook the lady's heart with an indescribable shame and dread. The name that, with an innocent pride in its literary and historical associations, she had written at the heads of her letters, was suddenly become a matter of reproach to her; and she was almost tempted to conceal thereafter that she lived in Charlesbridge, and to pretend that she dwelt upon some wretched little street in Boston. "You see," said the head of the office, "the gairls doesn't like to live so far away from the city. Now, if it was on'y in the Port." ...

We hadn't previously thought it was a big deal that our street was unlit. Our street wasn't drained or graded; no city truck ever came to take away our trash; there wasn't a water barrel within half a mile to protect us from fire, nor more than a fraction of a policeman to guard us against theft. Still, since I paid high taxes, I felt like we benefited from city services and never saw Charlesbridge as a bad place to live. But when I needed to find help to replace Jenny, the cold reception at the employment agencies brought back a painful doubt that had surfaced since her leaving. The heads of the agencies were polite enough; but when the young housekeeper explained her situation at the first one she visited, and the [Pg 78] Intelligencer called into the other room, "Anyone looking to do general housework in Charlesbridge?" the response from the maids was so loud, fierce, and emphatic that it filled her with an indescribable shame and fear. The name she had proudly written at the top of her letters, with all its literary and historical significance, suddenly became a source of shame for her; and she almost considered hiding the fact that she lived in Charlesbridge, pretending instead to be from some miserable little street in Boston. "You see," said the head of the office, "the girls don't like to live so far from the city. Now, if it was only in the Port."

This pen is not graphic enough to give the remote reader an idea of the affront offered to an inhabitant of Old Charlesbridge in these closing words. Neither am I of sufficiently tragic mood to report here all the sufferings undergone by an unhappy family in finding servants, or to tell how the winter was passed with miserable makeshifts. Alas! is it not the history of a thousand experiences? Any one who looks upon this page could match it with a tale as full of heartbreak and disaster, while I conceive that, in hastening to speak of Mrs. Johnson, I approach a subject of unique interest....

This pen isn’t vivid enough to give the distant reader a sense of the insult faced by a resident of Old Charlesbridge in these final words. I also don’t feel tragic enough to share all the struggles an unfortunate family faced in finding help, or to describe how they got through the winter with desperate solutions. Alas! Isn’t it the story of countless experiences? Anyone reading this page could relate it to a story filled with heartbreak and disaster, while I think that, as I rush to talk about Mrs. Johnson, I’m getting into a topic of particular interest....

I say, our last Irish girl went with the last snow, and on one of those midsummer-like days that sometimes fall in early April to our yet bleak and desolate zone, our hearts sang of Africa and golden joys. A Libyan longing took us, and we would have chosen, if we could, to bear a strand of grotesque beads, or a handful of brazen gauds, and traffic them for some sable maid with crisp locks, whom, uncoffling from the captive train beside the desert, we should make to do our general housework forever,[Pg 79] through the right of lawful purchase. But we knew that this was impossible, and that, if we desired colored help, we must seek it at the intelligence office, which is in one of those streets chiefly inhabited by the orphaned children and grandchildren of slavery. To tell the truth these orphans do not seem to grieve much for their bereavement, but lead a life of joyous, and rather indolent oblivion in their quarter of the city. They are often to be seen sauntering up and down the street by which the Charlesbridge cars arrive,—the young with a harmless swagger, and the old with the generic limp which our Autocrat has already noted as attending advanced years in their race.... How gayly are the young ladies of this race attired, as they trip up and down the side-walks, and in and out through the pendent garments at the shop-doors! They are the black pansies and marigolds and dark-blooded dahlias among womankind. They try to assume something of our colder race's demeanor, but even the passer on the horse-car can see that it is not native with them, and is better pleased when they forget us, and ungenteelly laugh in encountering friends, letting their white teeth glitter through the generous lips that open to their ears. In the streets branching upward from this avenue, very little colored men and maids play with broken or enfeebled toys, or sport on the wooden pavements of the entrances to the inner courts. Now and then a colored soldier or sailor—looking strange in his uniform, even after the custom of several years—emerges from those passages; or, more rarely, a black gentleman, stricken in years, and cased in shining broadcloth, walks solidly down the brick sidewalk, cane in hand,—a vision of serene self-complacency, and so plainly the expression of virtuous public sentiment that the great colored louts, innocent enough till then in their idleness, are taken with[Pg 80] a sudden sense of depravity, and loaf guiltily up against the house-walls. At the same moment, perhaps, a young damsel, amorously scuffling with an admirer through one of the low open windows, suspends the strife, and bids him,—"Go along now, do!" More rarely yet than the gentleman described, one may see a white girl among the dark neighbors, whose frowsy head is uncovered, and whose sleeves are rolled up to her elbows, and who, though no doubt quite at home, looks as strange there as that pale anomaly which may sometimes be seen among a crew of blackbirds.

I say, our last Irish girl left with the last snow, and on one of those early April days that sometimes feel like midsummer in our still bleak and desolate area, our hearts sang for Africa and its golden joys. A longing for Libya took hold of us, and if we could, we would have chosen to wear a string of quirky beads or a handful of flashy trinkets and trade them for a dark-skinned girl with curly hair, whom we would free from the captive train by the desert and make do our household chores forever, through the right of lawful purchase. But we knew this was impossible, and that if we wanted help from people of color, we had to look for it at the employment agency, located on one of those streets primarily inhabited by the orphaned children and grandchildren of slavery. To be honest, these orphans don’t seem to mourn much for their loss, but instead lead a life of carefree and rather lazy oblivion in their section of the city. They can often be seen strolling up and down the street where the Charlesbridge cars arrive—the young with a playful swagger, and the old with the characteristic limp that our Autocrat has already noted occurs in older members of their race.... How stylishly the young women of this race are dressed as they walk up and down the sidewalks, weaving in and out of the hanging garments at the shop doors! They are the black pansies and marigolds and dark-blooded dahlias among women. They try to adopt some of the demeanor of our colder race, but even a passerby on the streetcar can tell that it doesn’t come naturally to them, and it’s better when they forget us and laugh joyfully when they see friends, revealing their white teeth against their full lips that stretch to their ears. In the streets rising from this avenue, small Black boys and girls play with broken or worn-out toys, or frolic on the wooden pavements at the entrances to the inner courtyards. Now and then, a colored soldier or sailor—looking a bit out of place in his uniform, even after several years—comes out of those passages; or, even more rarely, an elderly Black gentleman dressed in fine broadcloth walks confidently down the brick sidewalk with a cane in hand—a picture of calm self-satisfaction, and so evidently embodying virtuous public sentiment that the big Black layabouts, who until then were innocently idle, suddenly feel a wave of guilt and lean awkwardly against the house walls. At the same time, perhaps, a young lady, playfully teasing a suitor through one of the open windows, pauses in her banter and tells him, “Now go on, will you!” Even more rarely than this gentleman, one might spot a white girl among the dark neighbors, her messy hair uncovered, sleeves rolled up to her elbows, and although she is undoubtedly at ease, she looks as out of place there as a pale anomaly among a flock of blackbirds.

An air not so much of decay as of unthrift, and yet hardly of unthrift, seems to prevail in the neighborhood, which has none of the aggressive and impudent squalor of an Irish quarter, and none of the surly wickedness of a low American street. A gayety not born of the things that bring its serious joy to the true New England heart—a ragged gayety, which comes of summer in the blood, and not in the pocket or the conscience, and which affects the countenance and the whole demeanor, setting the feet to some inward music, and at times bursting into a line of song or a child-like and irresponsible laugh—gives tone to the visible life, and wakens a very friendly spirit in the passer, who somehow thinks there of a milder climate, and is half persuaded that the orange-peel on the side-walks came from fruit grown in the soft atmosphere of those back courts.

An atmosphere that feels less like decay and more like carelessness, and yet not entirely carelessness, seems to hang over the neighborhood. It doesn't have the harsh and bold squalor of an Irish area, nor the gloomy wickedness of a rough American street. There’s a lightheartedness that doesn’t come from the kind of deeper joys that resonate with a true New England heart—a carefree joy that arises from summer in the blood rather than in the wallet or the conscience. It influences people's expressions and overall demeanor, making their feet move to some inner rhythm, occasionally breaking into a song or a child-like, carefree laugh. This vibe gives life to the visible scene and inspires a friendly spirit in passersby, who somehow feel that they're in a gentler climate and are half convinced that the orange peels on the sidewalks came from fruit grown in the warm atmosphere of those back courtyards.

It was in this quarter, then, that we heard of Mrs. Johnson; and it was from a colored boarding-house there that she came out to Charlesbridge to look at us, bringing her daughter of twelve years with her. She was a matron of mature age and portly figure, with a complexion like coffee soothed with the richest cream; and her manners were so full of a certain tranquillity and grace, that she[Pg 81] charmed away all our will to ask for references. It was only her barbaric laughter and lawless eye that betrayed how slightly her New England birth and breeding covered her ancestral traits, and bridged the gulf of a thousand years of civilization that lay between her race and ours. But in fact, she was doubly estranged by descent; for, as we learned later, a sylvan wildness mixed with that of the desert in her veins: her grandfather was an Indian, and her ancestors on this side had probably sold their lands for the same value in trinkets that bought the original African pair on the other side.

It was in this neighborhood that we first heard about Mrs. Johnson; she came from a boarding house there to visit us in Charlesbridge, bringing her twelve-year-old daughter along. She was a woman of a certain age and a robust figure, with a complexion like coffee smoothed with rich cream; her calm and graceful manner charmed us so much that we didn’t even think to ask for references. Only her wild laughter and untamed gaze revealed how little her New England upbringing masked her heritage, highlighting the vast divide of a thousand years of civilization that separated her people from ours. In fact, she was even more distanced by her ancestry; as we later discovered, there was a wildness in her blood that mixed elements of both the forest and the desert: her grandfather was Native American, and her ancestors on this side likely traded their land for the same trinkets that purchased the original African pair on the other side.

The first day that Mrs. Johnson descended into our kitchen, she conjured from the malicious disorder in which it had been left by the flitting Irish kobold a dinner that revealed the inspirations of genius, and was quite different from a dinner of mere routine and laborious talent. Something original and authentic mingled with the accustomed flavors; and, though vague reminiscences of canal-boat travel and woodland camps arose from the relish of certain of the dishes, there was yet the assurance of such power in the preparation of the whole, that we knew her to be merely running over the chords of our appetite with preliminary savors, as a musician acquaints his touch with the keys of an unfamiliar piano before breaking into brilliant and triumphant execution. Within a week she had mastered her instrument; and thereafter there was no faltering in her performances, which she varied constantly, through inspiration or from suggestion.... But, after all, it was in puddings that Mrs. Johnson chiefly excelled. She was one of those cooks—rare as men of genius in literature—who love their own dishes; and she had, in her personally child-like simplicity of taste, and the inherited appetites of her savage forefathers, a dominant passion for sweets. So far as we[Pg 82] could learn, she subsisted principally upon puddings and tea. Through the same primitive instincts, no doubt, she loved praise. She openly exulted in our artless flatteries of her skill; she waited jealously at the head of the kitchen stairs to hear what was said of her work, especially if there were guests; and she was never too weary to attempt emprises of cookery.

The first day Mrs. Johnson stepped into our kitchen, she transformed the chaotic mess left by the wandering Irish spirit into a dinner that showcased true talent, quite different from a meal made with just routine and effort. Something fresh and genuine blended with the familiar tastes; and while memories of canal-boat trips and forest camping came to mind from some of the dishes, there was a confidence in the overall preparation that made us feel she was simply warming up our appetites, like a musician getting familiar with a new piano before launching into a brilliant performance. Within a week, she mastered her craft; and after that, there was no hesitation in her cooking, which she constantly varied, inspired or suggested... But ultimately, Mrs. Johnson truly excelled at making desserts. She was one of those rare cooks who genuinely enjoyed her own creations, and her child-like simplicity in taste, combined with the natural cravings passed down from her ancestors, gave her a strong love for sweets. As far as we[Pg 82] could tell, she mainly lived on puddings and tea. Thanks to those same basic instincts, she also craved compliments. She loved hearing our sincere praise for her skills; she eagerly listened at the top of the kitchen stairs to catch our opinions about her cooking, especially when guests were around; and she was never too tired to take on new cooking challenges.

While engaged in these, she wore a species of sightly handkerchief like a turban upon her head, and about her person those mystical swathings in which old ladies of the African race delight. But she most pleasured our sense of beauty and moral fitness when, after the last pan was washed and the last pot was scraped, she lighted a potent pipe, and, taking her stand at the kitchen door, laded the soft evening air with its pungent odors. If we surprised her at these supreme moments, she took the pipe from her lips, and put it behind her, with a low, mellow chuckle, and a look of half-defiant consciousness; never guessing that none of her merits took us half so much as the cheerful vice which she only feigned to conceal.

While doing these tasks, she wore a pretty handkerchief like a turban on her head, and traditional wraps that older African women love. But she truly delighted our sense of beauty and moral sensibility when, after washing the last pan and scraping the last pot, she lit a strong pipe and stood at the kitchen door, filling the soft evening air with its spicy smoke. If we caught her during these cherished moments, she would take the pipe from her lips, hide it behind her, and let out a soft, rich laugh with a half-defiant smile, never realizing that none of her other qualities impressed us as much as the cheerful habit she pretended to hide.

Some things she could not do so perfectly as cooking because of her failing eyesight, and we persuaded her that spectacles would both become and befriend a lady of her years, and so bought her a pair of steel-bowed glasses. She wore them in some great emergencies at first, but had clearly no pride in them. Before long she laid them aside altogether, and they had passed from our thoughts, when one day we heard her mellow note of laughter and her daughter's harsher cackle outside our door, and, opening it, beheld Mrs. Johnson in gold-bowed spectacles of massive frame. We then learned that their purchase was in fulfilment of a vow made long ago, in the life-time of Mr. Johnson, that, if ever she wore glasses, they should be gold-bowed; and I hope the manes of the dead were half[Pg 83] as happy in these votive spectacles as the simple soul that offered them.

Some things she couldn’t do as well as cooking because of her failing eyesight, so we convinced her that glasses would look good on a lady her age, and we bought her a pair of steel-bowed glasses. At first, she wore them for important occasions, but she clearly wasn’t proud of them. Before long, she stopped wearing them altogether, and they slipped from our minds until one day we heard her warm laughter and her daughter’s louder cackle outside our door. When we opened it, we saw Mrs. Johnson wearing gold-bowed glasses with thick frames. We then learned that buying them fulfilled a vow she made long ago during Mr. Johnson’s lifetime that if she ever wore glasses, they would be gold-bowed; and I hope the spirits of the deceased were as happy with these glasses as the kind-hearted woman who gave them.

She and her late partner were the parents of eleven children, some of whom were dead, and some of whom were wanderers in unknown parts. During his life-time she had kept a little shop in her native town; and it was only within a few years that she had gone into service. She cherished a natural haughtiness of spirit, and resented control, although disposed to do all she could of her own notion. Being told to say when she wanted an afternoon, she explained that when she wanted an afternoon she always took it without asking, but always planned so as not to discommode the ladies with whom she lived. These, she said, had numbered twenty-seven within three years, which made us doubt the success of her system in all cases, though she merely held out the fact as an assurance of her faith in the future, and a proof of the ease with which places are to be found. She contended, moreover, that a lady who had for thirty years had a house of her own, was in nowise bound to ask permission to receive visits from friends where she might be living, but that they ought freely to come and go like other guests. In this spirit she once invited her son-in-law, Professor Jones of Providence, to dine with her; and her defied mistress, on entering the dining-room, found the Professor at pudding and tea there,—an impressively respectable figure in black clothes, with a black face rendered yet more effective by a pair of green goggles. It appeared that this dark professor was a light of phrenology in Rhode Island, and that he was believed to have uncommon virtue in his science by reason of being blind as well as black.

She and her late partner were the parents of eleven children, some of whom had passed away, and some were wandering in unknown places. During his lifetime, she ran a small shop in her hometown; it was only in the last few years that she started working as an employee. She had a natural pride and didn’t like being controlled, although she preferred to do things her own way. When told to request an afternoon off, she explained that she always took one when she wanted without asking, but made sure to plan things so as not to inconvenience the ladies she lived with. She mentioned that there had been twenty-seven different ladies in three years, which made us question how well her approach worked overall, though she used this fact to show her confidence in the future and proof of how easy it was to find new places to work. She also argued that a woman who had her own house for thirty years shouldn't have to ask permission to host friends wherever she was living, but that friends should be able to come and go like any other guests. With this mindset, she once invited her son-in-law, Professor Jones from Providence, to dinner; when her boss entered the dining room, she found the Professor enjoying pudding and tea—a strikingly respectable figure in black clothes, with a face made even more notable by a pair of green goggles. It turned out that this dark professor was a well-known figure in phrenology in Rhode Island, and many believed he had exceptional insight in his field because he was both blind and black.

I am loath to confess that Mrs. Johnson had not a flattering opinion of the Caucasian race in all respects. In fact, she had very good philosophical and Scriptural rea[Pg 84]sons for looking upon us as an upstart people of new blood, who had come into their whiteness by no creditable or pleasant process. The late Mr. Johnson, who had died in the West Indies, whither he voyaged for his health in quality of cook upon a Down-East schooner, was a man of letters, and had written a book to show the superiority of the black over the white branches of the human family. In this he held that, as all islands have been at their discovery found peopled by blacks, we must needs believe that humanity was first created of that color. Mrs. Johnson could not show us her husband's work (a sole copy in the library of an English gentleman at Port au Prince is not to be bought for money), but she often developed its arguments to the lady of the house; and one day, with a great show of reluctance, and many protests that no personal slight was meant, let fall the fact that Mr. Johnson believed the white race descended from Gehaz, the leper, upon whom the leprosy of Naaman fell when the latter returned by Divine favor to his original blackness. "And he went out from his presence a leper as white as snow," said Mrs. Johnson, quoting irrefutable Scripture. "Leprosy, leprosy," she added thoughtfully,—"nothing but leprosy bleached you out."

I'm reluctant to admit that Mrs. Johnson didn't have a flattering view of the Caucasian race overall. In fact, she had solid philosophical and biblical reasons for seeing us as an arrogant group of newcomers who achieved our whiteness through questionable and unpleasant means. The late Mr. Johnson, who passed away in the West Indies after traveling there for health reasons while working as a cook on a Down-East schooner, was a literati and had written a book arguing for the superiority of black people over white. He claimed that since all islands were found inhabited by black people at the time of their discovery, we must believe that humanity was first created in that color. Mrs. Johnson couldn't show us her husband's work (a lone copy in the library of an English gentleman in Port au Prince isn't something you can buy), but she frequently discussed its arguments with the lady of the house; and one day, with a lot of hesitation and plenty of assurances that no personal offense was intended, she revealed that Mr. Johnson believed the white race descended from Gehazi, the leper, who was afflicted by Naaman's leprosy when Naaman was miraculously returned to his original blackness. "And he went out from his presence a leper as white as snow," said Mrs. Johnson, quoting undeniable Scripture. "Leprosy, leprosy," she added thoughtfully—"only leprosy could bleach you out."

It seems to me much in her praise that she did not exult in our taint and degradation, as some white philosophers used to do in the opposite idea that a part of the human family were cursed to lasting blackness and slavery in Ham and his children, but even told us of a remarkable approach to whiteness in many of her own offspring. In a kindred spirit of charity, no doubt, she refused ever to attend church with people of her elder and wholesomer blood. When she went to church, she said, she always went to a white church, though while with us I am bound to say she never went to any. She professed to read her[Pg 85] Bible in her bedroom on Sundays; but we suspected, from certain sounds and odors which used to steal out of this sanctuary, that her piety more commonly found expression in dozing and smoking.

It seems to me that it's quite praiseworthy that she didn’t take pleasure in our suffering and disgrace, like some white philosophers who believed that a part of humanity was doomed to permanent blackness and slavery through Ham and his descendants. Instead, she even mentioned how some of her own children were showing signs of becoming closer to whiteness. In a similar spirit of kindness, she never went to church with people of her older and healthier heritage. When she did go to church, she claimed she always attended a white church, though I must say that during her time with us, she never actually went to any. She claimed to read her[Pg 85] Bible in her bedroom on Sundays, but we suspected, based on certain sounds and smells that often escaped from that space, that her religious devotion was more likely expressed through napping and smoking.

I would not make a wanton jest here of Mrs. Johnson's anxiety to claim honor for the African color, while denying this color in many of her own family. It afforded a glimpse of the pain which all her people must endure, however proudly they hide it or light-heartedly forget it, from the despite and contumely to which they are guiltlessly born; and when I thought how irreparable was this disgrace and calamity of a black skin, and how irreparable it must be for ages yet, in this world where every other shame and all manner of wilful guilt and wickedness may hope for covert and pardon, I had little heart to laugh. Indeed, it was so pathetic to hear this poor old soul talk of her dead and lost ones, and try, in spite of all Mr. Johnson's theories and her own arrogant generalizations, to establish their whiteness, that we must have been very cruel and silly people to turn her sacred fables even into matter of question. I have no doubt that her Antoinette Anastasia and her Thomas Jefferson Wilberforce—it is impossible to give a full idea of the splendor and scope of the baptismal names in Mrs. Johnson's family—have as light skins and as golden hair in heaven as her reverend maternal fancy painted for them in our world. There, certainly, they would not be subject to tanning, which had ruined the delicate complexion, and had knotted into black woolly tangles the once wavy blonde locks of our little maid-servant Naomi; and I would fain believe that Toussaint Washington Johnson, who ran away to sea so many years ago, has found some fortunate zone where his hair and skin keep the same sunny and rosy tints they wore to his mother's eyes in infancy. But[Pg 86] I have no means of knowing this, or of telling whether he was the prodigy of intellect that he was declared to be. Naomi could no more be taken in proof of the one assertion than of the other. When she came to us, it was agreed that she should go to school; but she overruled her mother in this as in everything else, and never went. Except Sunday-school lessons, she had no other instruction than that her mistress gave her in the evenings, when a heavy day's play and the natural influences of the hour conspired with original causes to render her powerless before words of one syllable.

I wouldn’t make a careless joke about Mrs. Johnson's eagerness to take pride in her African heritage while ignoring the color of many in her own family. It offered a glimpse into the pain that her people must endure, no matter how proudly they try to hide it or how lightly they choose to forget; the scorn and disrespect that they are born into without any fault of their own. When I considered how irreparable the disgrace and suffering of having dark skin is, and how it will likely remain so for ages in this world, where all other shames and all kinds of deliberate wrongdoing might find some cover and forgiveness, I found little reason to laugh. Honestly, it was heartbreaking to hear this poor old woman talk about her deceased loved ones and, despite Mr. Johnson's theories and her own proud assumptions, attempt to establish their whiteness. We must have been really cruel and foolish to even question her cherished beliefs. I have no doubt that her Antoinette Anastasia and her Thomas Jefferson Wilberforce—it's hard to capture the grandeur and variety of the names in Mrs. Johnson's family—have as fair skin and golden hair in heaven as her reverend mother imagined for them in our world. Certainly, they wouldn’t be subject to tanning, which had ruined the delicate complexion and turned the once wavy blonde hair of our little maid-servant Naomi into tight black curls; I would like to believe that Toussaint Washington Johnson, who ran away to sea so many years ago, has found some lucky place where his hair and skin still have the sunny and rosy tones that delighted his mother in his infancy. But[Pg 86] I have no way of knowing this or of determining whether he was truly the intellectual wonder he was said to be. Naomi couldn’t provide evidence for either claim. When she came to us, we agreed that she would go to school; however, she overruled her mother in this, as in everything else, and never attended. Aside from Sunday-school lessons, she received no other education than what her mistress gave her in the evenings, when a long day of play and the natural influences of the time made her unable to process even simple words.

The first week of her services she was obedient and faithful to her duties; but, relaxing in the atmosphere of a house which seems to demoralize all menials, she shortly fell into disorderly ways of lying in wait for callers out of doors, and, when people rang, of running up the front steps, and letting them in from the outside. As the season expanded, and the fine weather became confirmed, she modified even this form of service, and spent her time in the fields, appearing at the house only when nature importunately craved molasses....

The first week of her job she was dedicated and committed to her responsibilities; but, relaxing in the environment of a house that seems to corrupt all staff, she soon fell into a pattern of sneaking outside to wait for visitors and, when people rang the bell, racing up the front steps to let them in. As the season progressed and the nice weather settled in, she changed even this kind of service, spending her time in the fields and only coming back to the house when nature urgently needed molasses....

In her untamable disobedience, Naomi alone betrayed her sylvan blood, for she was in all other respects negro and not Indian. But it was of her aboriginal ancestry that Mrs. Johnson chiefly boasted,—when not engaged in argument to maintain the superiority of the African race. She loved to descant upon it as the cause and explanation of her own arrogant habit of feeling; and she seemed indeed to have inherited something of the Indian's hauteur along with the Ethiop's supple cunning and abundant amiability. She gave many instances in which her pride had met and overcome the insolence of employers, and the kindly old creature was by no means singular in her pride of being reputed proud.[Pg 87]

In her wild disobedience, Naomi alone betrayed her forest heritage, as she was, in every other way, black and not Indian. However, it was her Indigenous ancestry that Mrs. Johnson took the most pride in—when she wasn’t busy arguing for the superiority of the African race. She loved to elaborate on it as the reason behind her own arrogant attitude; it seemed she had inherited some of the Indian's pride along with the Ethiopian's agile cleverness and warm friendliness. She shared many stories of how her pride had confronted and defeated the rudeness of employers, and the sweet old woman was far from alone in her pride of being seen as proud.[Pg 87]

She could never have been a woman of strong logical faculties, but she had in some things a very surprising and awful astuteness. She seldom introduced any purpose directly, but bore all about it, and then suddenly sprung it upon her unprepared antagonist. At other times she obscurely hinted a reason, and left a conclusion to be inferred; as when she warded off reproach for some delinquency by saying in a general way that she had lived with ladies who used to come scolding into the kitchen after they had taken their bitters. "Quality ladies took their bitters regular," she added, to remove any sting of personality from her remark; for, from many things she had let fall, we knew that she did not regard us as quality. On the contrary, she often tried to overbear us with the gentility of her former places; and would tell the lady over whom she reigned, that she had lived with folks worth their three and four hundred thousand dollars, who never complained as she did of the ironing. Yet she had a sufficient regard for the literary occupations of the family, Mr. Johnson having been an author. She even professed to have herself written a book, which was still in manuscript, and preserved somewhere among her best clothes.

She was never really a woman with strong logical skills, but she had a surprisingly sharp and sometimes intimidating insight in certain areas. She rarely came out with a direct purpose; instead, she would circle around it and then suddenly drop it on her unsuspecting opponent. Other times, she would vaguely suggest a reason and leave it up to others to figure it out; like when she avoided criticism for some mistake by generally saying that she had lived with ladies who used to come into the kitchen complaining after they had their bitters. "Classy ladies took their bitters regularly," she added, trying to soften the impact of her comment; because from various hints she had dropped, we knew she didn't consider us to be classy. In fact, she often tried to dominate us with the elegance of her previous employers, telling the lady in charge that she had worked for people worth three or four hundred thousand dollars who never complained about the ironing like she did. Still, she had some respect for the family's literary pursuits, since Mr. Johnson had been an author. She even claimed to have written a book herself, which was still in manuscript form and kept somewhere among her best clothes.

It was well, on many accounts, to be in contact with a mind so original and suggestive as Mrs. Johnson's. We loved to trace its intricate yet often transparent operations, and were perhaps too fond of explaining its peculiarities by facts of ancestry,—of finding hints of the Pow-wow or the Grand Custom in each grotesque development. We were conscious of something warmer in this old soul than in ourselves, and something wilder, and we chose to think it the tropic and the untracked forest. She had scarcely any being apart from her affection; she had no morality, but was good because she neither hated nor[Pg 88] envied; and she might have been a saint far more easily than far more civilized people.

It was certainly beneficial, in many ways, to engage with a mind as original and thought-provoking as Mrs. Johnson's. We loved to explore its complex yet often clear workings and might have been too eager to explain its quirks through ancestral facts—finding traces of the Pow-wow or the Grand Custom in each unusual expression. We felt something warmer in this old soul than in ourselves, and something wilder, which we chose to see as the tropical and untamed forest. She barely existed outside of her love; she had no moral code but was good because she neither hated nor[Pg 88] envied; and she could have been a saint much more easily than far more cultured people.

There was that also in her sinuous yet malleable nature, so full of guile and so full of goodness, that reminded us pleasantly of lowly folks in elder lands, where relaxing oppressions have lifted the restraints of fear between master and servant, without disturbing the familiarity of their relation. She advised freely with us upon all household matters, and took a motherly interest in whatever concerned us. She could be flattered or caressed into almost any service, but no threat or command could move her. When she erred she never acknowledged her wrong in words, but handsomely expressed her regrets in a pudding, or sent up her apologies in a favorite dish secretly prepared. We grew so well used to this form of exculpation, that, whenever Mrs. Johnson took an afternoon at an inconvenient season, we knew that for a week afterwards we should be feasted like princes. She owned frankly that she loved us, that she never had done half so much for people before, and that she never had been nearly so well suited in any other place; and for a brief and happy time we thought that we never should part.

There was something in her graceful yet adaptable nature, so full of charm and kindness, that reminded us fondly of humble people from ancient lands, where gentle oppressions had eased the fear between master and servant, without disrupting their familiar bond. She freely consulted with us on all household matters and took a motherly interest in whatever concerned us. She could be flattered or sweet-talked into almost any task, but no threat or order could sway her. When she made a mistake, she never admitted it in words, but elegantly expressed her regrets through a pudding or sent her apologies in a favorite dish she had secretly prepared. We became so accustomed to this form of atonement that whenever Mrs. Johnson took an afternoon off at an inconvenient time, we knew that for the week following, we’d be treated like royalty. She openly admitted that she loved us, that she had never done as much for anyone else before, and that she had never felt so suited to any other place; and for a brief and joyful time, we believed we would never part.

One day, however, our dividing destiny appeared in the basement, and was presented to us as Hippolyto Thucydides, the son of Mrs. Johnson, who had just arrived on a visit to his mother from the State of New Hampshire. He was a heavy and loutish youth, standing upon the borders of boyhood, and looking forward to the future with a vacant and listless eye. I mean this was his figurative attitude; his actual manner, as he lolled upon a chair beside the kitchen window, was so eccentric that we felt a little uncertain how to regard him, and Mrs. Johnson openly described him as peculiar. He was so deeply[Pg 89] tanned by the fervid suns of the New Hampshire winter, and his hair had so far suffered from the example of the sheep lately under his charge, that he could not be classed by any stretch of comparison with the blonde and straight-haired members of Mrs. Johnson's family.

One day, though, our fateful encounter happened in the basement, where we met Hippolyto Thucydides, Mrs. Johnson's son, who had just come to visit his mother from New Hampshire. He was a big, awkward kid, on the edge of adolescence, gazing into the future with a blank and uninterested expression. This was his figurative stance; his actual demeanor, as he lounged in a chair next to the kitchen window, was so quirky that we felt a bit unsure about how to view him, and Mrs. Johnson openly called him unusual. His skin was so deeply[Pg 89] tanned from the intense New Hampshire winter sun, and his hair had been so affected by the sheep he had recently tended to, that he couldn’t be compared in any way to the fair-haired and straight-haired members of Mrs. Johnson's family.

He remained with us all the first day until late in the afternoon, when his mother took him out to get him a boarding-house. Then he departed in the van of her and Naomi, pausing at the gate to collect his spirits, and, after he had sufficiently animated himself by clapping his palms together, starting off down the street at a hand-gallop, to the manifest terror of the cows in the pasture, and the confusion of the less demonstrative people of our household. Other characteristic traits appeared in Hippolyto Thucydides within no very long period of time, and he ran away from his lodgings so often during the summer that he might be said to board round among the outlying cornfields and turnip-patches of Charlesbridge. As a check upon this habit, Mrs. Johnson seemed to have invited him to spend his whole time in our basement; for whenever we went below we found him there, balanced—perhaps in homage to us, and perhaps as a token of extreme sensibility in himself—upon the low window-sill, the bottoms of his boots touching the floor inside, and his face buried in the grass without.

He stayed with us all day until late afternoon when his mom took him out to find a boarding house. Then he left with her and Naomi, stopping at the gate to gather himself. After he clapped his hands together to pump himself up, he took off down the street at a quick pace, clearly startling the cows in the pasture and leaving the quieter people in our household confused. Other distinctive traits of Hippolyto Thucydides showed up pretty quickly, and he would often run away from his lodging during the summer, practically boarding among the surrounding cornfields and turnip patches of Charlesbridge. To curb this habit, Mrs. Johnson seemed to have invited him to spend most of his time in our basement; every time we went down there, we found him balanced—maybe as a tribute to us, and maybe as a sign of his own sensitivity—on the low window sill, the bottoms of his boots touching the floor inside, with his face buried in the grass outside.

We could formulate no very tenable objection to all this, and yet the presence of Thucydides in our kitchen unaccountably oppressed our imaginations. We beheld him all over the house, a monstrous eidolon, balanced upon every window-sill; and he certainly attracted unpleasant notice to our place, no less by his furtive and hangdog manner of arrival than by the bold displays with which he celebrated his departures. We hinted this to Mrs. Johnson, but she could not enter into our feeling.[Pg 90] Indeed, all the wild poetry of her maternal and primitive nature seemed to cast itself about this hapless boy; and if we had listened to her we should have believed there was no one so agreeable in society, or so quick-witted in affairs, as Hippolyto, when he chose....

We couldn't really come up with a solid objection to all this, but the presence of Thucydides in our kitchen strangely weighed on our minds. We saw him everywhere in the house, a huge ghost figure, perched on every window sill; and he definitely drew unwanted attention to our place, both because of his sneaky, downcast way of showing up and the flashy ways he celebrated his departures. We mentioned this to Mrs. Johnson, but she didn't understand our concern.[Pg 90] In fact, all the wild poetry of her nurturing and instinctual nature seemed to surround this unfortunate boy; and if we had listened to her, we would have believed there was no one as charming in social settings or as quick-witted in business as Hippolyto, when he felt like it....

At last, when we said positively that Thucydides should come to us no more, and then qualified the prohibition by allowing him to come every Sunday, she answered that she never would hurt the child's feelings by telling him not to come where his mother was; that people who did not love her children did not love her; and that, if Hippy went, she went. We thought it a masterstroke of firmness to rejoin that Hippolyto must go in any event; but I am bound to own that he did not go, and that his mother stayed, and so fed us with every cunning propitiatory dainty, that we must have been Pagans to renew our threat. In fact, we begged Mrs. Johnson to go into the country with us, and she, after long reluctation on Hippy's account, consented, agreeing to send him away to friends during her absence.

At last, when we firmly declared that Thucydides shouldn’t come to us anymore, but then softened the ban by allowing him to come every Sunday, she replied that she would never hurt the child's feelings by telling him not to come where his mother was; that people who didn’t love her kids didn't love her; and that if Hippy went, she would go too. We thought it was a clever move to insist that Hippolyto had to go regardless; but I have to admit that he didn’t go, and his mother stayed, feeding us with all sorts of thoughtful treats, making it impossible for us to carry out our threat. In fact, we asked Mrs. Johnson to join us for a trip to the country, and after some hesitation on Hippy's part, she agreed, planning to send him off to friends while she was away.

We made every preparation, and on the eve of our departure Mrs. Johnson went into the city to engage her son's passage to Bangor, while we awaited her return in untroubled security.

We made all the necessary preparations, and on the night before our departure, Mrs. Johnson went into the city to book her son's ticket to Bangor, while we waited for her return in complete peace.

But she did not appear till midnight, and then responded with but a sad "Well, sah!" to the cheerful "Well, Mrs. Johnson!" that greeted her.

But she didn't show up until midnight, and then all she said in reply to the cheerful "Well, Mrs. Johnson!" was a sad "Well, sir!"

"All right, Mrs. Johnson?"

"Okay, Mrs. Johnson?"

Mrs. Johnson made a strange noise, half chuckle and half death-rattle, in her throat. "All wrong, sah. Hippy's off again; and I've been all over the city after him."

Mrs. Johnson made a weird sound, part chuckle and part death rattle, in her throat. "All wrong, sir. Hippy's off again; and I've been all over the city looking for him."

"Then you can't go with us in the morning?"

"Then you can't come with us in the morning?"

"How can I, sah?"

"How can I, sir?"

Mrs. Johnson went sadly out of the room. Then she[Pg 91] came back to the door again, and opening it, uttered, for the first time in our service, words of apology and regret: "I hope I ha'n't put you out any. I wanted to go with you, but I ought to knowed I couldn't. All is, I loved you too much."

Mrs. Johnson sadly left the room. Then she[Pg 91] came back to the door again, and as she opened it, she said, for the first time in our time together, words of apology and regret: "I hope I didn’t inconvenience you. I wanted to go with you, but I should have known I couldn’t. The truth is, I loved you too much."


PASS

BY IRONQUILL

A father said to his optimistic son,
"Who was Leonidas, my dear?"
The boy replied with passionate words,
"He was part of the legislature." "How?" asked the parent; then the young one replied:
"He got a pass and held her tightly, like he would never let go." "Whose pass? What pass?" the worried father shouted; "It was their monopoly," the boy replied.
Out of respect for the public, we need to say,
That boy has been an orphan since then.

TEACHING BY EXAMPLE

BY JOHN G. SAXE

"What is the 'Poet's License,' you ask?" Anna, with her rosy lips, asked a poet. "Now please give me an example,
"Then when I see one, I'll recognize it." In a heartbeat, he plants a kiss. Where perfect kisses always land.
"No way, sir! What kind of freedom is this?" "The Poet's License—that's all!" [Pg 92]

WHEN ALBANI SANG[1]

BY WILLIAM HENRY DRUMMOND

I was working on the farm there one morning not long ago,
Fixing the fence for winter—because that's where we get the snow!
When Jeremie Plouffe, my neighbor, came over to talk with me, "Antoine, you will come to the city to see Madam Albany?"
"What do you mean?" I said immediately, "Some woman was giving the speech,
"Or girl at the Hooraw Circus, doing high kicks and screaming?"
"No, no," he is speaking—"Excuse me, that's Madam Albany." I was living down here in the countryside, two miles on the other side of Chambly.
"She's just coming over from England, arriving in Quebec by steamboat.
Singing in London and Paris, and having a great time, I expect,
But no matter how ugly she feels, she enjoys it, for traveling all around the world,
Something on her heart brings her back here, because she was the Chambly girl.[Pg 93]
"She doesn’t do anything but sing and take the big grand tour." And travel in summer and winter, so it must be first class for sure!
Everyone I'm thinking of knew her, and I also heard another thing,
"She’s friends with Queen Victoria and shows her how to sing!”
"Wall," I say, "are you sure she's Chambly, what you call Madame Albany?
"Do you know my name from the Canton? I hope you’re not messing with me?" He said, "Lajeunesse, they called her, before she got married,
But she's taking the name of her husband—I guess that's the only way.
"That's good, my friend," I said to myself, "If I get through the fence the next day." "And she doesn't want too much money, then maybe I'll see her play." I'll finish that job tomorrow. Jeremie was helping me too. And I say, "Lend me three dollars quickly so I can make the trip with you."
Alright—so we're starting next morning, and we'll arrive in Montreal just fine,
Buy a dollar ticket at the office, and pass through the hall that night. Big crowd, wow! I bet you were there too, all dressed up in some fancy outfit,
The lady, I'm not saying anything, but the man's wearing an all-white shirt and no vest.[Pg 94]
It doesn't matter, when the band is ready, the foreman will set out with his stake,
And fiddle and everything else too, start to play the music. It's a funny thing that today they were playing, I don't like it myself at all,
I’d rather listen to some jazz, or what you call "After the Ball."
And I'm not feeling very surprised then, when the crowd yells out, "Encore,"
To get all those guys started and to try just a little bit more,
It was better before, I think, but at the pace you're going, you're going to die,
Everyone's the same, nobody said anything, which means they were satisfied.
Let's take a look at the Grand piano, like the one we have at the Chambly Hotel,
She's a nice-looking girl who's playing that, so of course she's going to do pretty well,
The guy went out and sang a bit; it's all about a really nice moon,
That shine on Canal, every night too, I'm sorry I don't know the tune.
Next thing I get excited about is that I don't see any great Madam yet,
It's a shame I lost all that money, and it's too late for the raffle ticket!
When I feel really sorry for coming all the way from Chambly,
Jeremie whispered, "Hey, hey, watch out, she's coming, Madam Albany!"[Pg 95]
Everyone seems happy when they see her, walking right down the platform,
And the way they make noise on their hands, wow! It's just like a big thunderstorm!
I'll never see anything like that, no matter where I travel in the world,
And ma'am, do you think it would scare her? No, she laughs like the Chambly girl!
There was a young guy coming up behind her, walking nicely, like a gentleman. And before Albany she's ready and the piano is about to start playing, The guy starts with his singing, stronger than all the rest,
I think he has really bad manners and doesn’t know anything about politeness at all.
Madam, I suppose she gets angry then, and before anyone can speak,
She settled right down to start singing too, and pretty soon she caught him up quickly, Then she'll keep going and going, until the song is completely finished,
And when she's putting that guy in his place, wow! I'm so proud, Chambly!
I'm not really sorry at all when the guy was running away,
And the man has come out with the piccolo and started playing it right away,
Because I really like the music, Jeremie likes it too,
And one of the best things that evening is the man with the piccolo![Pg 96]
It's been about ten minutes, and the lady is coming back again,
This guy is all alone on the platform; that dude doesn't show up anymore,
When she started singing, Jeremie said, "Antoine, that's French," This gives us more pleasure, I told you, because why? We're the pure Canadian!
That song I will never forget; it was the song of the little bird,
When he’s flying from its nest at the treetop, before the rest of the world gets stirred, She told us about it, then started off so quietly and softly, And sing like the bird in the morning, the poor little small bird.
I remember one time I was sleeping just under a big pine tree. A song from the robin wakes me, but the robin doesn't see me,
There's nothing to scare that bird over there, he feels all alone in the world,
Wow! She must have listened like that too when she was the Chambly girl!
Because how could she sing that nice song, just like the bird I was hearing,
Until I see the maple and pine tree and the Richelieu running nearby,
Again I'm the little fella, like a young colt in the spring. That's just how I felt when Madam Albany was singing![Pg 97]
After the song finishes, the crowd makes noise with their hands, I guess they think I'm crazy, that maybe I don't understand,
Because I'm sitting quietly in the chair, myself and poor Jeremie,
And I see that his eye was crying too, just the same way it goes with me.
There's a rosebush outside in our garden; every spring it has new buds,
But there's only one bluebird built there, I know her from all the rest,
And no matter how far she is flying away in the winter time,
She's coming back to her little rosebush just the same.
We're not the big spot in our town; maybe it gets cold in the winter too, `
`
But the heart's "Canadian" on our body and that's warm enough for real!
And when Albany felt lonely for traveling all around the world, I hope she'll come home, like the bluebird, and be the Chambly girl again!
[Pg 98]

COLONEL STERETT'S PANTHER HUNT

BY ALFRED HENRY LEWIS

"Panthers, what we-all calls 'mountain lions,'" observed the Old Cattleman, wearing meanwhile the sapient air of him who feels equipped of his subject, "is plenty furtive, not to say mighty sedyoolous to skulk. That's why a gent don't meet up with more of 'em while pirootin' about in the hills. Them cats hears him, or they sees him, an' him still ignorant tharof; an' with that they bashfully withdraws. Which it's to be urged in favor of mountain lions that they never forces themse'fs on no gent; they're shore considerate, that a-way, an' speshul of themse'fs. If one's ever hurt, you can bet it won't be a accident. However, it ain't for me to go 'round impugnin' the motives of no mountain lion; partic'lar when the entire tribe is strangers to me complete. But still a love of trooth compels me to concede that if mountain lions ain't cowardly, they're shore cautious a lot. Cattle an' calves they passes up as too bellicose, an' none of 'em ever faces any anamile more warlike than a baby colt or mebby a half-grown deer. I'm ridin' along the Caliente once when I hears a crashin' in the bushes on the bluff above—two hundred foot high, she is, an' as sheer as the walls of this yere tavern. As I lifts my eyes, a fear-frenzied mare an' colt comes chargin' up an' projects themse'fs over the precipice an' lands in the valley below. They're dead as Joolius Cæsar when I rides onto 'em,[Pg 99] while a brace of mountain lions is skirtin' up an' down the aige of the bluff they leaps from, mewin' an' lashin' their long tails in hot enthoosiasm. Shore, the cats has been chasin' the mare an' foal, an' they locoes 'em to that extent they don't know where they're headin' an' makes the death jump I relates. I bangs away with my six-shooter, but beyond givin' the mountain lions a convulsive start I can't say I does any execootion. They turns an' goes streakin' it through the pine woods like a drunkard to a barn raisin'.

"Panthers, what we all call 'mountain lions,'" the Old Cattleman remarked, sporting the knowledgeable demeanor of someone confident in his subject, "are quite elusive, not to mention very careful about hiding. That’s why you don’t run into many of them while wandering around in the hills. Those cats hear or see you, and you’re completely unaware; then they quietly slip away. One thing in favor of mountain lions is that they never impose themselves on anyone; they’re quite considerate that way, especially towards themselves. If one ever gets harmed, you can bet it’s not an accident. But I’m not about to question the motives of any mountain lion, especially since I don’t know much about them at all. Still, I have to admit that if mountain lions aren’t cowardly, they’re certainly very cautious. They avoid cattle and calves, deeming them too aggressive, and they never go after anything tougher than a young colt or maybe a half-grown deer. I was riding along the Caliente once when I heard a crashing sound in the bushes on the bluff above—two hundred feet high and as sheer as the walls of this tavern. As I looked up, a frantic mare and colt came charging up and leaped over the edge, landing in the valley below. They were dead as Julius Caesar by the time I reached them,[Pg 99] while a couple of mountain lions were prowling up and down the edge of the bluff they jumped from, meowing and swishing their long tails in excitement. Clearly, the cats had been chasing the mare and foal so hard that they frightened them into making the deadly leap I described. I fired my six-shooter, but aside from giving the mountain lions a bit of a scare, I didn’t accomplish much. They turned and dashed off into the pine woods like a drunk person heading to a barn raising."

"Timid? Shore! They're that timid, seminary girls compared to 'em is as sternly courageous as a passel of buccaneers. Out in Mitchell's canyon a couple of the Lee-Scott riders cuts the trail of a mountain lion and her two kittens. Now whatever do you-all reckon this old tabby does? Basely deserts her offsprings without even barin' a tooth, an' the cow-punchers takes 'em gently by their tails an' beats out their joovenile brains. That's straight; that mother lion goes swarmin' up the canyon like she ain't got a minute to live. An' you can gamble the limit that where a anamile sees its children perish without frontin' up for war, it don't possess the commonest roodiments of sand. Sech, son, is mountain lions.

"Timid? Sure! They’re so timid that seminary girls look like fearless pirates compared to them. Out in Mitchell's canyon, a couple of the Lee-Scott riders come across a mountain lion and her two cubs. Now, what do you think this old cat does? She cowardly abandons her babies without even showing her teeth, and the cowboys grab them by their tails and beat their young brains out. That's the truth; that mother lion rushes up the canyon like she’s running for her life. And you can bet anything that when an animal watches its young die without standing up to fight, it doesn’t have the slightest bit of courage. Such is the nature of mountain lions."

"It's one evenin' in the Red Light when Colonel Sterett, who's got through his day's toil on that Coyote paper he's editor of, onfolds concernin' a panther round-up which he pulls off in his yooth.

"It's one evening in the Red Light when Colonel Sterett, who's finished his day's work on that Coyote paper he's the editor of, starts talking about a panther round-up he did in his youth."

"'This panther hunt,' says Colonel Sterett, as he fills his third tumbler, 'occurs when mighty likely I'm goin' on seventeen winters. I'm a leader among my young companions at the time; in fact, I allers is. An' I'm proud to say that my soopremacy that a-way is doo to the dom'nant character of my intellects. I'm ever bright an' sparklin' as a child, an' I recalls how my aptitoode for[Pg 100] learnin' promotes me to be regyarded as the smartest lad in my set. If thar's visitors to the school, or if the selectman invades that academy to sort o' size us up, the teacher allers plays me on 'em. I'd go to the front for the outfit. Which I'm wont on sech harrowin' o'casions to recite a ode—the teacher's done wrote it himse'f—an' which is entitled Napoleon's Mad Career. Thar's twenty-four stanzas to it; an' while these interlopin' selectmen sets thar lookin' owley an' sagacious, I'd wallop loose with the twenty-four verses, stampin' up and down, an' accompanyin' said recitations with sech a multitood of reckless gestures, it comes plenty clost to backin' everybody plumb outen the room. Yere's the first verse:

"'This panther hunt,' says Colonel Sterett, as he fills his third glass, 'happens when I'm about to turn seventeen. I was a leader among my friends at the time; in fact, I always am. And I'm proud to say that my dominance in that way is due to my strong intellect. I'm always bright and cheerful like a child, and I remember how my eagerness for[Pg 100] learning makes me the smartest kid in my group. If visitors come to the school, or if the selectman drops by to check us out, the teacher always puts me in front of them. I'd step forward for the team. On such nerve-wracking occasions, I would recite a poem—the teacher wrote it himself—and it's called Napoleon's Mad Career. It has twenty-four stanzas; and while these snooping selectmen sit there looking all wise and critical, I'd rattle off the twenty-four verses, stomping around, and accompanying my recitations with so many wild gestures that I almost send everyone right out of the room. Here's the first verse:

I'd drink and swear and roar and tear And fall down in the mud,
While the earth for forty miles around Is covered with my blood.

"'You-all can see from that speciment that our school-master ain't simply flirtin' with the muses when he originates that epic; no, sir, he means business; an' whenever I throws it into the selectmen, I does it jestice. The trustees used to silently line out for home when I finishes, an' never a yeep. It stuns 'em; it shore fills 'em to the brim!

"'You all can see from that example that our schoolmaster isn't just messing around with poetry when he creates that epic; no way, he's serious about it; and whenever I present it to the selectmen, I do it justice. The trustees used to quietly head home when I finished, without saying a word. It stuns them; it really fills them up!'

"'As I gazes r'arward,' goes on the Colonel, as by one rapt impulse he uplifts both his eyes an' his nosepaint, 'as I gazes r'arward, I says, on them sun-filled days, an' speshul if ever I gets betrayed into talkin' about 'em, I can hardly t'ar myse'f from the subject. I explains yeretofore, that not only by inclination but by birth, I'm a shore-enough 'ristocrat. This captaincy of local fashion I assoomes at a tender age. I wears the record as the first child to don shoes throughout the entire summer in that neighborhood; an' many a time an' oft does my yoothful[Pg 101] but envy-eaten compeers lambaste me for the insultin' innovation. But I sticks to my moccasins; an' to-day shoes in the Bloo Grass is almost as yooniversal as the licker habit.

"'As I look back,' the Colonel continues, lifting both his gaze and his nose paint with a passionate motion, 'as I look back, I say, on those sunny days, and especially if I ever get carried away talking about them, I can hardly tear myself away from the topic. I've mentioned before that not only by choice but by birth, I'm a true aristocrat. I took on this role of local fashion leader at a young age. I hold the record as the first child to wear shoes all summer long in that area; and many times my envious, youth-filled peers have attacked me for this outrageous trend. But I stick to my moccasins; and today, shoes in the Blue Grass are almost as common as the drinking habit.

"'Thar dawns a hour, however, when my p'sition in the van of Kaintucky ton comes within a ace of bein' ser'ously shook. It's on my way to school one dewy mornin' when I gets involved all inadvertent in a onhappy rupture with a polecat. I never does know how the misonderstandin' starts. After all, the seeds of said dispoote is by no means important; it's enough to say that polecat finally has me thoroughly convinced.

"'There comes a time, however, when my position in the forefront of Kentucky ton is close to being seriously shaken. It's on my way to school one dewy morning when I accidentally get caught up in an unfortunate confrontation with a skunk. I never really know how the misunderstanding starts. After all, the causes of this dispute are not important; it's enough to say that the skunk finally has me completely convinced.'

"'Followin' the difference an' my defeat, I'm witless enough to keep goin' on to school, whereas I should have returned homeward an' cast myse'f upon my parents as a sacred trust. Of course, when I'm in school I don't go impartin' my troubles to the other chil'en; I emyoolates the heroism of the Spartan boy who stands to be eat by a fox, an' keeps 'em to myself. But the views of my late enemy is not to be smothered; they appeals to my young companions; who tharupon puts up a most onneedful riot of coughin's an' sneezin's. But nobody knows me as the party who's so pungent.

"'After the difference and my defeat, I'm foolish enough to keep going to school, when I should have just gone home and leaned on my parents for support. Of course, when I'm at school, I don't share my troubles with the other kids; I imitate the bravery of the Spartan boy who stands still while a fox eats him, and I keep my feelings to myself. But the opinions of my recent enemy can't be ignored; they resonate with my young classmates, who then create a completely unnecessary ruckus of coughing and sneezing. But nobody recognizes me as the one who's so noticeable.'

"'It's a tryin' moment. I can see that, once I'm located, I'm goin' to be as onpop'lar as a b'ar in a hawg pen; I'll come tumblin' from my pinnacle in that proud commoonity as the glass of fashion an' the mold of form. You can go your bottom peso, the thought causes me to feel plenty perturbed.

"'It's a tough moment. I can tell that once I'm found, I'm going to be as unpopular as a bear in a pig pen; I'll come crashing down from my high position in that proud community as the example of style and the standard of appearance. You can bet your bottom peso, the thought makes me feel really uneasy.

"'At this peril I has a inspiration; as good, too, as I ever entertains without the aid of rum. I determines to cast the opprobrium on some other boy an' send the hunt of gen'ral indignation sweepin' along his trail.

"'At this risk, I had an idea; just as good as any I ever have without the help of rum. I decided to blame some other boy and let the wave of general anger follow him."

"'Thar's a innocent infant who's a stoodent at this[Pg 102] temple of childish learnin' an' his name is Riley Bark. This Riley is one of them giant children who's only twelve an' weighs three hundred pounds. An' in proportions as Riley is a son of Anak, physical, he's dwarfed mental; he ain't half as well upholstered with brains as a shepherd dog. That's right; Riley's intellects, is like a fly in a saucer of syrup, they struggles 'round plumb slow. I decides to uplift Riley to the public eye as the felon who's disturbin' that seminary's sereenity. Comin' to this decision, I p'ints at him where he's planted four seats ahead, all tangled up in a spellin' book, an' says in a loud whisper to a child who's sittin' next:

"'There's an innocent kid who's a student at this[Pg 102] school for young learners and his name is Riley Bark. This Riley is one of those big kids who's only twelve and weighs three hundred pounds. And while Riley is physically impressive, he's mentally lacking; he isn't nearly as smart as a shepherd dog. That's right; Riley's intelligence is like a fly in a bowl of syrup, it moves around really slowly. I decide to bring Riley into the spotlight as the troublemaker who's ruining that school's peace. After coming to this conclusion, I point at him where he’s sitting four seats ahead, all tangled up in a spelling book, and say in a loud whisper to the kid sitting next to me:

"'"Throw him out!"

"Kick him out!"

"'That's enough. No gent will ever realize how easy it is to direct a people's sentiment ontil he take a whirl at the game. In two minutes by the teacher's bull's-eye copper watch, every soul knows it's pore Riley; an' in three, the teacher's done drug Riley out doors by the ha'r of his head an' chased him home. Gents, I look back on that yoothful feat as a triumph of diplomacy; it shore saved my standin' as the Beau Brummel of the Bloo Grass.

"'That's enough. No gentleman will ever understand how easy it is to sway public opinion until he tries it himself. In two minutes by the teacher's bull's-eye copper watch, everyone knows it's poor Riley; and in three, the teacher's dragged Riley outside by his hair and chased him home. Gentlemen, I look back on that youthful achievement as a victory of diplomacy; it definitely saved my reputation as the Beau Brummel of the Blue Grass.

"'Good old days, them!' observes the Colonel mournfully, 'an' ones never to come ag'in! My sternest studies is romances, an' the peroosals of old tales as I tells you-all prior fills me full of moss an' mockin' birds in equal parts. I reads deep of Walter Scott an' waxes to be a sharp on Moslems speshul. I dreams of the Siege of Acre, an' Richard the Lion Heart; an' I simply can't sleep nights for honin' to hold a tournament an' joust a whole lot for some fair lady's love.

"'Those were the good old days!' the Colonel sighs, 'and they're never coming back! My biggest obsession is romance, and the stories of old that I share with you fill me with nostalgia and dreams in equal parts. I dive deep into Walter Scott and get really into the specifics of Moslem culture. I dream of the Siege of Acre and Richard the Lionheart; I can’t sleep at night because I long to host a tournament and joust for the love of a beautiful lady."

"'Once I commits the error of my career by joustin' with my brother Jeff. This yere Jeff is settin' on the bank of the Branch fishin' for bullpouts at the time, an' Jeff don't know I'm hoverin' near at all. Jeff's reedic'lous fond[Pg 103] of fishin'; which he'd sooner fish than read Paradise Lost. I'm romancin' along, sim'larly bent, when I notes Jeff perched on the bank. To my boyish imagination Jeff at once turns to be a Paynim. I drops my bait box, couches my fishpole, an' emittin' a impromptoo warcry, charges him. It's the work of a moment; Jeff's onhossed an' falls into the Branch.

"'Once I made the biggest mistake of my career by play-fighting with my brother Jeff. At that moment, Jeff was sitting on the bank of the stream fishing for bullheads, completely unaware that I was nearby. Jeff is incredibly fond of fishing; he'd rather fish than read Paradise Lost. I'm wandering along, similarly inclined, when I see Jeff perched on the bank. In my youthful imagination, Jeff suddenly becomes a foe. I drop my bait box, set down my fishing pole, and letting out an impromptu war cry, I charge at him. In an instant, Jeff is knocked off his feet and falls into the stream.

"'But thar's bitterness to follow vict'ry. Jeff emerges like Diana from the bath an' frales the wamus off me with a club. Talk of puttin' a crimp in folks! Gents, when Jeff's wrath is assuaged I'm all on one side like the leanin' tower of Pisa. Jeff actooally confers a skew-gee to my spinal column.

"'But there's bitterness that comes after victory. Jeff emerges like Diana from the bath and whacks me with a club. Talk about putting a crimp in people! Guys, when Jeff's anger calms down, I'm all on one side like the Leaning Tower of Pisa. Jeff actually gives my spine a twist."

"'A week later my folks takes me to a doctor. That practitioner puts on his specs an' looks me over with jealous care.

'A week later, my parents took me to a doctor. That doctor put on his glasses and examined me with keen attention.

"'"Whatever's wrong with him, Doc?" says my father.

"What's wrong with him, Doc?" my father asks.

"'"Nothin'," says the physician, "only your son Willyum's five inches out o' plumb."

"Nothin'," says the doctor, "just that your son Willyum is five inches off."

"'Then he rigs a contraption made up of guy-ropes an' stay-laths, an' I has to wear it; an' mebby in three or four weeks or so he's got me warped back into the perpendic'lar.'

"'Then he sets up this device made of guy-ropes and support beams, and I have to wear it; and maybe in three or four weeks or so he's got me straightened back up.'

"'But how about this cat hunt?' asks Dan Boggs. 'Which I don't aim to be introosive none, but I'm camped yere through the second drink waitin' for it, an' these procrastinations is makn' me kind o' batty.'

"'But what about this cat hunt?' asks Dan Boggs. 'I'm not trying to be intrusive or anything, but I'm camped here waiting for it since the second drink, and these delays are kind of driving me crazy.'"

"'That panther hunt is like this,' says the Colonel, turnin' to Dan. 'At the age of seventeen, me an' eight or nine of my intimate brave comrades founds what we-all denom'nates as the "Chevy Chase Huntin' Club." Each of us maintains a passel of odds an' ends of dogs, an' at stated intervals we convenes on hosses, an' with these[Pg 104] fourscore curs at our tails goes yellin' an' skally-hootin' up an' down the countryside allowin' we're shore a band of Nimrods.

"'That panther hunt is like this,' says the Colonel, turning to Dan. 'When I was seventeen, my close friends and I started what we call the "Chevy Chase Hunting Club." Each of us has a bunch of random dogs, and at regular intervals we meet on horses, and with these[Pg 104] eighty hounds at our heels, we go yelling and hooting up and down the countryside, acting like we're definitely a group of hunters."

"'The Chevy Chasers ain't been in bein' as a institootion over long when chance opens a gate to ser'ous work. The deep snows in the Eastern mountains it looks like has done drove a panther into our neighborhood. You could hear of him on all sides. Folks glimpses him now an' then. They allows he's about the size of a yearlin' calf; an' the way he pulls down sech feeble people as sheep or lays desolate some he'pless henroost don't bother him a bit. This panther spreads a horror over the county. Dances, pra'er meetin's, an' even poker parties is broken up, an' the social life of that region begins to bog down. Even a weddin' suffers; the bridesmaids stayin' away lest this ferocious monster should show up in the road an' chaw one of 'em while she's en route for the scene of trouble. That's gospel trooth! the pore deserted bride has to heel an' handle herse'f an' never a friend to yoonite her sobs with hers doorin' that weddin' ordeal. The old ladies present shakes their heads a heap solemn.

"'The Chevy Chasers haven’t been around for long as an institution when an opportunity arises for serious work. It looks like the deep snows in the Eastern mountains have driven a panther into our neighborhood. You can hear about him everywhere. People catch glimpses of him every now and then. They say he’s about the size of a yearling calf, and the way he takes down helpless creatures like sheep or wreaks havoc on some poor henhouse doesn’t bother him at all. This panther spreads fear throughout the county. Dances, prayer meetings, and even poker parties are disrupted, and the social life in that area starts to decline. Even weddings are affected; bridesmaids stay away for fear that this ferocious monster might show up in the road and attack one of them while she’s on her way to the event. That’s the honest truth! The poor deserted bride has to fend for herself, with no friends to share in her sobs during that wedding ordeal. The old ladies present shake their heads solemnly.'

"'"It's a worse augoory," says one, "than the hoots of a score of squinch owls."

'"It's a worse omen," says one, "than the hoots of a bunch of squawking owls."'

"'When this reign of terror is at its height, the local eye is rolled appealin'ly towards us Chevy Chasers. We rises to the opportoonity. Day after day we're ridin' the hills an' vales, readin' the milk white snow for tracks. An' we has success. One mornin' I comes up on two of the Brackenridge boys an' five more of the Chevy Chasers settin' on their hosses at the Skinner cross roads. Bob Crittenden's gone to turn me out, they says. Then they p'ints down to a handful of close-wove bresh an' stunted timber an' allows that this maraudin' cat-o-mount is hidin' thar; they sees him go skulkin' in.[Pg 105]

"'When this reign of terror is at its peak, the local community looks hopefully toward us Chevy Chasers. We rise to the occasion. Day after day, we're riding the hills and valleys, checking the pure white snow for tracks. And we find success. One morning, I come across two of the Brackenridge boys and five more of the Chevy Chasers sitting on their horses at the Skinner crossroads. They say Bob Crittenden's gone to hunt me down. Then they point to a patch of dense brush and stunted trees and claim that this marauding outlaw is hiding there; they saw him sneak in.[Pg 105]

"'Gents, I ain't above admittin' that the news puts my heart to a canter. I'm brave; but conflicts with wild an' savage beasts is to me a novelty an' while I faces my fate without a flutter, I'm yere to say I'd sooner been in pursoot of minks or raccoons or some varmint whose grievous cap'bilities I can more ackerately stack up an' in whose merry ways I'm better versed. However, the dauntless blood of my grandsire mounts in my cheek; an' as if the shade of that old Trojan is thar personal to su'gest it, I searches forth a flask an' renoos my sperit; thus qualified for perils, come in what form they may, I resolootely stands my hand.

"Gentlemen, I won’t deny that the news gets my heart racing. I’m brave, but facing off against wild and savage beasts is new for me, and while I confront my fate without flinching, I have to admit I’d much rather be out hunting minks or raccoons or some creature whose dangerous traits I understand better and whose antics I'm more familiar with. However, the fearless blood of my grandfather rises in my cheeks; and as if the spirit of that old Trojan is personally urging me on, I pull out a flask and lift my spirits; so prepared for whatever dangers come my way, I resolutely hold my ground.

"'Thar's forty dogs if thar's one in our company as we pauses at the Skinner cross-roads. An' when the Crittenden yooth returns, he brings with him the Rickett boys an' forty added dogs. Which it's worth a ten-mile ride to get a glimpse of that outfit of canines! Thar's every sort onder the canopy: thar's the stolid hound, the alert fice, the sapient collie; that is thar's individyool beasts wherein the hound, or fice, or collie seems to preedominate as a strain. The trooth is thar's not that dog a-whinin' about our hosses' fetlocks who ain't proudly descended from fifteen different tribes, an' they shorely makes a motley mass meetin'. Still, they're good, zealous dogs; an' as they're going to go for'ard an' take most of the resks of that panther, it seems invidious to criticize 'em.

"'There are forty dogs, if not more, in our group as we pause at the Skinner cross-roads. And when the Crittenden kid comes back, he brings the Rickett boys along with an additional forty dogs. It's definitely worth a ten-mile ride just to see that pack of dogs! There's every kind imaginable: the solid hound, the alert terrier, the clever collie; each dog showing traits based on its breed. The truth is, there's not a single dog whining about our horses' legs that doesn't come from a proud background of fifteen different breeds, and they certainly make for a colorful gathering. Still, they're good, spirited dogs; and since they are the ones going forward to take most of the risks with that panther, it seems unfair to criticize them.'

"'One of the Twitty boys rides down an' puts the eighty or more dogs into the bresh. The rest of us lays back an' strains our eyes. Thar he is! A shout goes up as we descries the panther stealin' off by a far corner. He's headin' along a hollow that's full of bresh an' baby timber an' runs parallel with the pike. Big an' yaller he is; we can tell from the slight flash we gets of him as he darts into a second clump of bushes. With a cry—what[Pg 106] young Crittenden calls a "view halloo,"—we goes stampeedin' down the pike in pursoot.

"'One of the Twitty boys rides down and sends the eighty or more dogs into the brush. The rest of us lie back and strain our eyes. There he is! A cheer goes up as we spot the panther sneaking off into a far corner. He's heading along a hollow filled with brush and young trees, running parallel to the road. He's big and yellow; we can tell from the brief glimpse we get of him as he darts into another clump of bushes. With a shout—what [Pg 106] young Crittenden calls a "view halloo,"—we go charging down the road in pursuit.

"'Our dogs is sta'nch; they shore does themse'fs proud. Singin' in twenty keys, reachin' from growls to yelps an' from yelps to shrillest screams, they pushes dauntlessly on the fresh trail of their terrified quarry. Now an' then we gets a squint of the panther as he skulks from one copse to another jest ahead. Which he's goin' like a arrow; no mistake! As for us Chevy Chasers, we parallels the hunt, an' continyoos poundin' the Skinner turnpike abreast of the pack, ever an' anon givin' a encouragin' shout as we briefly sights our game.

"Our dogs are amazing; they definitely take pride in themselves. They sing in twenty different tones, going from growls to yelps and from yelps to the loudest screams, pushing boldly on the fresh track of their frightened prey. Every now and then, we catch a glimpse of the panther as it sneaks from one thicket to another just ahead. It's moving like an arrow, no doubt about it! As for us Chevy Chasers, we follow the hunt, continuously cruising along the Skinner Turnpike beside the pack, occasionally giving an encouraging shout when we briefly spot our target."

"'Gents,' says Colonel Sterett, as he ag'in refreshes hims'ef, 'it's needless to go over that hunt in detail. We hustles the flyin' demon full eighteen miles, our faithful dogs crowdin' close an' breathless at his coward heels. Still, they don't catch up with him; he streaks it like some saffron meteor.

"'Gentlemen,' says Colonel Sterett, as he once again refreshes himself, 'there's no need to go over that hunt in detail. We chased the flying demon for a full eighteen miles, our loyal dogs crowding close and breathless at his cowardly heels. Still, they couldn’t catch up with him; he sped away like a saffron meteor."

"'Only once does we approach within strikin' distance; that's when he crosses at old Stafford's whisky still. As he glides into view, Crittenden shouts:

"'We only get within striking distance once; that's when he crosses at old Stafford's whisky still. As he comes into view, Crittenden shouts:

"'"Thar he goes!"

"Look, there he goes!"

"'For myse'f I'm prepared. I've got one of these misguided cap-an'-ball six-shooters that's built doorin' the war; an' I cuts that hardware loose! This weapon seems a born profligate of lead, for the six chambers goes off together. Which you should have seen the Chevy Chasers dodge! An' well they may; that broadside ain't in vain! My aim is so troo that one of the r'armost dogs evolves a howl an' rolls over; then he sets up gnawin' an' lickin' his off hind laig in frantic alternations. That hunt is done for him. We leaves him doctorin' himse'f an' picks him up two hours later on our triumphant return.

"'As for me, I'm ready. I've got one of those misguided cap-and-ball six-shooters made during the war, and I let that thing rip! This weapon seems to waste lead like there's no tomorrow, as all six chambers go off at once. You should have seen the Chevy Chasers dodge! And they should; that broadside is definitely not just for show! My aim is so true that one of the rear dogs lets out a howl and rolls over; then he starts gnawing and licking his back leg in a frantic rhythm. That hunt is over for him. We leave him to tend to himself and find him two hours later on our triumphant return.

"'As I states, we harries that foogitive panther for[Pg 107] eighteen miles an' in our hot ardor founders two hosses. Fatigue an' weariness begins to overpower us; also our prey weakens along with the rest. In the half glimpses we now an' ag'in gets of him it's plain that both pace an' distance is tellin' fast. Still, he presses on; an' as thar's no spur like fear, that panther holds his distance.

"As I said, we chased that runaway panther for[Pg 107] eighteen miles and we lost two horses in our enthusiasm. Fatigue and weariness start to take over us; our prey is getting weaker too. In the brief glimpses we occasionally catch of him, it's clear that both speed and distance are catching up with him quickly. Still, he keeps moving; and since there's no motivator like fear, that panther maintains his distance."

"'But the end comes. We've done run him into a rough, wild stretch of country where settlements is few an' cabins roode. Of a sudden, the panther emerges onto the road an' goes rackin' along the trail. We pushes our spent steeds to the utmost.

"'But the end comes. We've run him into a rough, wild area where settlements are few and cabins are scarce. Suddenly, the panther appears on the road and starts moving along the trail. We push our tired horses to the limit.

"'Thar's a log house ahead; out in the stump-filled lot in front is a frowsy woman an' five small children. The panther leaps the rickety worm-fence an' heads straight as a bullet for the cl'arin! Horrors! the sight freezes our marrows! Mad an' savage, he's doo to bite a hunk outen that devoted household! Mutooally callin' to each other, we goads our horses to the utmost. We gain on the panther! He may wound but he won't have time to slay that fam'ly.

"'There's a log cabin ahead; out in the stump-filled yard in front is a messy woman and five small kids. The panther jumps over the rickety fence and heads straight for the clearing! Horrors! The sight freezes us in our tracks! Crazy and vicious, he's about to attack that family! Calling out to each other, we urge our horses to go as fast as they can. We're closing in on the panther! He might injure them, but he won't have time to kill that family.

"'Gents, it's a soopreme moment! The panther makes for the female squatter an' her litter, we pantin' an' pressin' clost behind. The panther is among 'em; the woman an' the children seems transfixed by the awful spectacle an' stands rooted with open eyes an' mouths. Our emotions shore beggars deescriptions.

"'Gentlemen, it's a supreme moment! The panther is approaching the woman squatter and her children, and we are panting and pressing closely behind. The panther is among them; the woman and the children seem frozen in shock by the horrifying sight and stand there with their eyes and mouths wide open. Our emotions really defy description.

"'Now ensooes a scene to smite the hardiest of us with dismay. No sooner does the panther find himse'f in the midst of that he'pless bevy of little ones, than he stops, turns round abrupt, an' sets down on his tail; an' then upliftin' his muzzle he busts into shrieks an' yells an' howls an' cries, a complete case of dog hysterics! That's what he is, a great yeller dog; his reason is now a wrack because we harasses him the eighteen miles.[Pg 108]

"'Now comes a scene that could unsettle even the toughest among us. As soon as the panther finds itself among that helpless group of little ones, it stops, abruptly turns around, and sits down on its tail. Then, lifting its muzzle, it breaks into screams and yells and howls and cries—a complete case of canine hysteria! That’s what it is, a big yeller dog; its reason is now a wreck because we’ve been bothering it for eighteen miles.[Pg 108]

"'Thar's a ugly outcast of a squatter, mattock in hand, comes tumblin' down the hillside from some'ers out back of the shanty where he's been grubbin':

"'There's an ugly outcast of a squatter, mattock in hand, coming tumbling down the hillside from somewhere out back of the shanty where he's been digging:

"'"What be you-all eediots chasin' my dog for?" demands this onkempt party. Then he menaces us with the implement.

"'What are you idiots chasing my dog for?' demands this unkempt guy. Then he threatens us with the tool."

"'We makes no retort but stands passive. The great orange brute whose nerves has been torn to rags creeps to the squatter an' with mournful howls explains what we've made him suffer.

"'We make no reply but stand passive. The huge orange beast, whose nerves have been frayed, crawls to the squatter and, with sad howls, explains what we've made him endure.

"'No, thar's nothin' further to do an' less to be said. That cavalcade, erstwhile so gala an' buoyant, drags itself wearily homeward, the exhausted dogs in the r'ar walkin' stiff an' sore like their laigs is wood. For more'n a mile the complainin' howls of the hysterical yeller dog is wafted to our years. Then they ceases; an' we figgers his sympathizin' master has done took him into the shanty an' shet the door.

"'No, there’s nothing more to do or say. That parade, once so festive and lively, drags itself homeward, the tired dogs in the back walking stiff and sore as if their legs are made of wood. For over a mile, the complaining howls of the hysterical yellow dog reach our ears. Then they stop; we figure his sympathetic owner has taken him into the cabin and closed the door.

"'No one comments on this adventure, not a word is heard. Each is silent ontil we mounts the Big Murray hill. As we collects ourse'fs on this eminence one of the Brackenridge boys holds up his hand for a halt. "Gents," he says, as—hosses, hunters an' dogs—we-all gathers 'round, "gents, I moves you the Chevy Chase Huntin' Club yereby stands adjourned sine die." Thar's a moment's pause, an' then as by one impulse every gent, hoss an' dog, says "Ay!" It's yoonanimous, an' from that hour till now the Chevy Chase Huntin' Club ain't been nothin' save tradition. But that panther shore disappears; it's the end of his vandalage; an' ag'in does quadrilles, pra'rs, an poker resoom their wonted sway. That's the end; an' now, gents, if Black Jack will caper to his dooties we'll uplift our drooped energies with the usual forty drops.'"[Pg 109]

"'No one talks about this adventure, not a single word is spoken. Everyone is quiet until we climb the Big Murray hill. Once we gather on this high point, one of the Brackenridge boys raises his hand to stop. "Gentlemen," he says, as horses, hunters, and dogs all come together, "I propose that the Chevy Chase Hunting Club hereby stands adjourned sine die." There's a moment of silence, and then as if by one impulse, every person, horse, and dog says "Aye!" It's unanimous, and from that moment on, the Chevy Chase Hunting Club has been nothing but a tradition. But that panther definitely disappears; it's the end of his troublemaking; and once again, quadrilles, prairies, and poker resume their usual dominance. That's the end; and now, gentlemen, if Black Jack will get on with his duties, we'll lift our spirits with the usual forty drops.'[Pg 109]"


WOUTER VAN TWILLER

BY WASHINGTON IRVING

It was in the year of our Lord 1629 that Mynheer Wouter Van Twiller was appointed governor of the province of Nieuw Nederlandts, under the commission and control of their High Mightinesses the Lords States General of the United Netherlands, and the privileged West India Company.

It was in the year 1629 that Mr. Wouter Van Twiller was appointed governor of the province of New Netherland, under the direction and authority of their High Mightinesses the Lords States General of the United Netherlands, and the privileged West India Company.

This renowned old gentleman arrived at New Amsterdam in the merry month of June, the sweetest month in all the year; when dan Apollo seems to dance up the transparent firmament,—when the robin, the thrush, and a thousand other wanton songsters make the woods to resound with amorous ditties, and the luxurious little bob-lincoln revels among the clover-blossoms of the meadows,—all which happy coincidence persuaded the old dames of New Amsterdam, who were skilled in the art of foretelling events, that this was to be a happy and prosperous administration.

This famous old man arrived in New Amsterdam in the cheerful month of June, the best month of the year; when the sun seems to dance in the clear sky—when the robin, the thrush, and countless other playful songbirds fill the woods with love songs, and the delightful little bobolink enjoys the clover flowers in the fields—all of which led the wise women of New Amsterdam, who were good at predicting the future, to believe that this would be a happy and successful administration.

The renowned Wouter (or Walter) Van Twiller was descended from a long line of Dutch burgomasters, who had successively dozed away their lives and grown fat upon the bench of magistracy in Rotterdam; and who had comported themselves with such singular wisdom and propriety, that they were never either heard or talked of—which, next to being universally applauded, should be the object of ambition of all magistrates and rulers.[Pg 110] There are two opposite ways by which some men make a figure in the world; one, by talking faster than they think, and the other, by holding their tongues and not thinking at all. By the first, many a smatterer acquires the reputation of a man of quick parts; by the other, many a dunderpate, like the owl, the stupidest of birds, comes to be considered the very type of wisdom. This, by the way, is a casual remark, which I would not, for the universe, have it thought I apply to Governor Van Twiller. It is true he was a man shut up within himself, like an oyster, and rarely spoke, except in monosyllables; but then it was allowed he seldom said a foolish thing. So invincible was his gravity that he was never known to laugh or even to smile through the whole course of a long and prosperous life. Nay, if a joke were uttered in his presence, that set light-minded hearers in a roar, it was observed to throw him into a state of perplexity. Sometimes he would deign to inquire into the matter, and when, after much explanation, the joke was made as plain as a pike-staff, he would continue to smoke his pipe in silence, and at length, knocking out the ashes, would exclaim, "Well, I see nothing in all that to laugh about."

The famous Wouter (or Walter) Van Twiller came from a long line of Dutch mayors who had dozed through their lives and grown comfortable on the bench of magistrates in Rotterdam. They acted with such peculiar wisdom and decorum that no one ever talked about them—which, next to being widely praised, should be the goal of every magistrate and ruler.[Pg 110] There are two opposite ways that some people make a name for themselves in the world: one, by talking faster than they think, and the other, by staying quiet and not thinking at all. Through the first, many chatterboxes gain the reputation of being quick-witted; through the second, many simpletons, like the owl, the dumbest of birds, are seen as the epitome of wisdom. Just to clarify, I wouldn’t want anyone to think I’m applying this to Governor Van Twiller. It’s true he was a reserved man, like an oyster, rarely speaking except in single syllables; but it was acknowledged that he seldom said anything foolish. His seriousness was so unyielding that he was never known to laugh or even smile throughout his long and successful life. In fact, if a joke was made in his presence that had light-hearted listeners laughing uproariously, it was noted to leave him puzzled. Sometimes he’d reluctantly ask what the joke was, and when, after a lengthy explanation, it was made as clear as day, he would continue smoking his pipe in silence and eventually, emptying the ashes, would say, “Well, I don’t see anything funny about that.”

With all his reflective habits, he never made up his mind on a subject. His adherents accounted for this by the astonishing magnitude of his ideas. He conceived every subject on so grand a scale that he had not room in his head to turn it over and examine both sides of it. Certain it is, that if any matter were propounded to him on which ordinary mortals would rashly determine at first glance, he would put on a vague, mysterious look, shake his capacious head, smoke some time in profound silence, and at length observe, that "he had his doubts about the matter"; which gained him the reputation of a man slow of belief and not easily imposed upon. What is more, it[Pg 111] gained him a lasting name; for to this habit of the mind has been attributed his surname of Twiller; which is said to be a corruption of the original Twijfler, or, in plain English, Doubter.

With all his deep-thinking habits, he never came to a decision on a topic. His followers explained this by the incredible scale of his ideas. He viewed every subject so broadly that he didn’t have the mental space to consider it thoroughly from both angles. It's clear that if any issue was presented to him that ordinary people would quickly judge, he would take on a vague, mysterious expression, shake his large head, sit in silence while he smoked, and eventually say that "he had his doubts about the issue"; this earned him a reputation as someone who was slow to believe and hard to fool. Furthermore, it[Pg 111] earned him a lasting name; this tendency of his mind led to his surname, Twiller, which is said to be a variation of the original Twijfler, or, in plain English, Doubter.

The person of this illustrious old gentleman was formed and proportioned as though it had been moulded by the hands of some cunning Dutch statuary, as a model of majesty and lordly grandeur. He was exactly five feet six inches in height, and six feet five inches in circumference. His head was a perfect sphere, and of such stupendous dimensions, that Dame Nature, with all her sex's ingenuity, would have been puzzled to construct a neck capable of supporting it; wherefore she wisely declined the attempt, and settled it firmly on the top of his backbone, just between the shoulders. His body was oblong, and particularly capacious at bottom; which was wisely ordered by Providence, seeing that he was a man of sedentary habits, and very averse to the idle labor of walking. His legs were short, but sturdy in proportion to the weight they had to sustain; so that when erect he had not a little the appearance of a beer barrel on skids. His face, that infallible index of the mind, presented a vast expanse, unfurrowed by those lines and angles which disfigure the human countenance with what is termed expression. Two small gray eyes twinkled feebly in the midst, like two stars of lesser magnitude in a hazy firmament, and his full-fed cheeks, which seemed to have taken toll of everything that went into his mouth, were curiously mottled and streaked with dusty red, like a spitzenberg apple.

The figure of this distinguished old gentleman was shaped and sized as if crafted by some skilled Dutch sculptor, representing majesty and grandeur. He was exactly five feet six inches tall, and six feet five inches around. His head was a perfect sphere, so massive that even Mother Nature, with all her creativity, would have struggled to create a neck strong enough to support it; so she wisely skipped that and set it directly on top of his spine, right between his shoulders. His body was rectangular, particularly wide at the bottom; this was cleverly arranged by Providence, considering he was a man of sedentary habits and disliked the effort of walking. His legs were short but sturdy enough for the weight they had to carry, giving him, when standing, an appearance not unlike a beer barrel on skids. His face, which is a clear reflection of the mind, showed a large expanse, free of the lines and angles that typically mar human faces with what we call expression. Two small gray eyes twinkled dimly in the center, like two faint stars in a cloudy sky, and his chubby cheeks, which seemed to benefit from everything he ate, were oddly mottled and shot with dusty red, resembling a spitzenberg apple.

His habits were as regular as his person. He daily took his four stated meals, appropriating exactly an hour to each; he smoked and doubted eight hours, and he slept the remaining twelve of the four-and-twenty. Such was[Pg 112] the renowned Wouter Van Twiller,—a true philosopher, for his mind was either elevated above, or tranquilly settled below, the cares and perplexities of this world. He had lived in it for years, without feeling the least curiosity to know whether the sun revolved round it, or it round the sun; and he had watched, for at least half a century, the smoke curling from his pipe to the ceiling, without once troubling his head with any of those numerous theories by which a philosopher would have perplexed his brain, in accounting for its rising above the surrounding atmosphere.

His routines were as consistent as his appearance. Every day, he took his four scheduled meals, dedicating exactly an hour to each; he spent eight hours smoking and pondering, and he slept the remaining twelve of the twenty-four. Such was[Pg 112] the well-known Wouter Van Twiller—true philosopher, as his mind remained either elevated above or calmly settled below the worries and complexities of this world. He had lived here for years without feeling the slightest curiosity about whether the sun revolved around the Earth or vice versa; and he had observed, for at least half a century, the smoke rising from his pipe to the ceiling, without ever bothering to consider any of the many theories that might have complicated a philosopher's thinking in explaining why it rose above the surrounding atmosphere.

In his council he presided with great state and solemnity. He sat in a huge chair of solid oak, hewn in the celebrated forest of the Hague, fabricated by an experienced timmerman of Amsterdam, and curiously carved about the arms and feet into exact imitations of gigantic eagle's claws. Instead of a scepter, he swayed a long Turkish pipe, wrought with jasmin and amber, which had been presented to a stadtholder of Holland at the conclusion of a treaty with one of the petty Barbary powers. In this stately chair would he sit, and this magnificent pipe would he smoke, shaking his right knee with a constant motion, and fixing his eye for hours together upon a little print of Amsterdam, which hung in a black frame against the opposite wall of the council-chamber. Nay, it has even been said, that when any deliberation of extraordinary length and intricacy was on the carpet, the renowned Wouter would shut his eyes for full two hours at a time, that he might not be disturbed by external objects; and at such times the internal commotion of his mind was evinced by certain regular guttural sounds, which his admirers declared were merely the noise of conflict, made by his contending doubts and opinions.

In his council, he presided with great dignity and seriousness. He sat in a large solid oak chair, carved from the famous forest of the Hague, made by a skilled carpenter from Amsterdam, and intricately designed around the arms and feet to look like massive eagle's claws. Instead of a scepter, he held a long Turkish pipe, made of jasmine and amber, which had been given to a stadtholder of Holland at the end of a treaty with one of the minor Barbary states. In this impressive chair, he would sit and smoke this magnificent pipe, constantly shaking his right knee, while staring at a small print of Amsterdam that hung in a black frame on the opposite wall of the council chamber for hours. It has even been said that when any discussion was particularly lengthy and complicated, the renowned Wouter would close his eyes for up to two hours at a time to avoid being distracted by outside influences; during those moments, the internal turmoil of his mind would be shown by certain regular guttural sounds, which his admirers claimed were simply the noise of the conflict between his competing doubts and opinions.

It is with infinite difficulty I have been enabled to col[Pg 113]lect these biographical anecdotes of the great man under consideration. The facts respecting him were so scattered and vague, and divers of them so questionable in point of authenticity, that I have had to give up the search after many, and decline the admission of still more, which would have tended to heighten the coloring of his portrait.

It has been extremely difficult for me to gather these biographical anecdotes about the great man we're discussing. The information about him was so scattered and unclear, and some of it so questionable in terms of authenticity, that I had to abandon the search for many details and reject even more that could have enhanced the portrayal of his character.

I have been the more anxious to delineate fully the person and habits of Wouter Van Twiller, from the consideration that he was not only the first, but also the best governor that ever presided over this ancient and respectable province; and so tranquil and benevolent was his reign, that I do not find throughout the whole of it a single instance of any offender being brought to punishment,—a most indubitable sign of a merciful governor, and a case unparalleled, excepting in the reign of the illustrious King Log, from whom, it is hinted, the renowned Van Twiller was a lineal descendant.

I’ve been eager to clearly describe the character and habits of Wouter Van Twiller because he was not only the first but also the best governor this historic and esteemed province has ever had. His rule was so peaceful and kind that I can't find a single case during his time of anyone being punished, which is a clear sign of a compassionate governor. This situation is unmatched, except during the reign of the famous King Log, from whom it’s suggested that the notable Van Twiller was a direct descendant.

The very outset of the career of this excellent magistrate was distinguished by an example of legal acumen, that gave flattering presage of a wise and equitable administration. The morning after he had been installed in office, and at the moment that he was making his breakfast from a prodigious earthen dish, filled with milk and Indian pudding, he was interrupted by the appearance of Wandle Schoonhoven, a very important old burgher of New Amsterdam, who complained bitterly of one Barent Bleecker, inasmuch as he refused to come to a settlement of accounts, seeing that there was a heavy balance in favor of the said Wandle. Governor Van Twiller, as I have already observed, was a man of few words; he was likewise a mortal enemy to multiplying writings—or being disturbed at his breakfast. Having listened attentively to the statement of Wandle Schoonhoven, giving an occa[Pg 114]sional grunt, as he shoveled a spoonful of Indian pudding into his mouth,—either as a sign that he relished the dish, or comprehended the story,—he called unto him his constable, and pulling out of his breeches-pocket a huge jack-knife, dispatched it after the defendant as a summons, accompanied by his tobacco-box as a warrant.

At the very start of this excellent magistrate's career, he distinguished himself with a display of legal insight that hinted at a wise and fair administration. The morning after he took office, just as he was having breakfast from a massive earthen dish filled with milk and cornbread pudding, Wandle Schoonhoven, an important old burgher of New Amsterdam, came in and complained bitterly about Barent Bleecker, who refused to settle accounts despite owing Wandle a significant amount. As I mentioned before, Governor Van Twiller was not one for many words; he also disliked excessive paperwork—or being disturbed during breakfast. After attentively listening to Wandle Schoonhoven's complaint, occasionally grunting while he ate spoonfuls of pudding—either to show he enjoyed it or understood the story—he called his constable over and pulled a big jack-knife from his pocket to send after the defendant as a summons, along with his tobacco box as a warrant.

This summary process was as effectual in those simple days as was the seal-ring of the great Haroun Alraschid among the true believers. The two parties being confronted before him, each produced a book of accounts, written in a language and character that would have puzzled any but a High-Dutch commentator, or a learned decipherer of Egyptian obelisks. The sage Wouter took them one after the other, and having poised them in his hands, and attentively counted over the number of leaves, fell straightway into a very great doubt, and smoked for half an hour without saying a word; at length, laying his finger beside his nose, and shutting his eyes for a moment, with the air of a man who has just caught a subtle idea by the tail, he slowly took his pipe from his mouth, puffed forth a column of tobacco-smoke, and with marvelous gravity and solemnity pronounced, that, having carefully counted over the leaves and weighed the books, it was found, that one was just as thick and as heavy as the other: therefore, it was the final opinion of the court that the accounts were equally balanced: therefore, Wandle should give Barent a receipt, and Barent should give Wandle a receipt, and the constable should pay the costs.

This summary process was just as effective in those simple days as the seal-ring of the great Haroun Alraschid among the true believers. The two parties stood before him, each presenting a book of accounts written in a language and script that would have puzzled anyone but a High-Dutch scholar or a learned decipherer of Egyptian obelisks. The wise Wouter took them one by one, weighed them in his hands, and carefully counted the number of pages. He then fell into deep thought, smoking in silence for half an hour. Finally, with a finger beside his nose and eyes closed for a moment, like a man who has just grasped a clever idea, he slowly took the pipe from his mouth, released a cloud of tobacco smoke, and with remarkable seriousness declared that, having meticulously counted the pages and weighed the books, it turned out that one was just as thick and heavy as the other. Therefore, the court concluded that the accounts were equally balanced: Wandle should give Barent a receipt, Barent should give Wandle a receipt, and the constable should cover the costs.

This decision, being straightway made known, diffused general joy throughout New Amsterdam, for the people immediately perceived that they had a very wise and equitable magistrate to rule over them. But its happiest effect was, that not another lawsuit took place throughout the whole of his administration; and the office of constable[Pg 115] fell into such decay, that there was not one of those losel scouts known in the province for many years. I am the more particular in dwelling on this transaction, not only because I deem it one of the most sage and righteous judgments on record, and well worthy the attention of modern magistrates, but because it was a miraculous event in the history of the renowned Wouter—being the only time he was ever known to come to a decision in the whole course of his life.[Pg 116]

This decision, immediately announced, spread happiness throughout New Amsterdam, as the people quickly realized they had a very wise and fair magistrate leading them. But its most positive outcome was that not a single lawsuit occurred during his entire time in office; the position of constable[Pg 115] declined so much that there wasn't anyone in that role known in the province for many years. I emphasize this event not only because I consider it one of the wisest and most just judgments on record, deserving of the attention of today’s magistrates, but also because it was a remarkable moment in the history of the famous Wouter—being the only time he was ever known to make a decision in his entire life.[Pg 116]


THE EXPERIENCES OF THE A.C.

BY BAYARD TAYLOR

"Bridgeport! Change cars for the Naugatuck Railroad!" shouted the conductor of the New York and Boston Express Train, on the evening of May 27, 1858.... Mr. Johnson, carpet-bag in hand, jumped upon the platform, entered the office, purchased a ticket for Waterbury, and was soon whirling in the Naugatuck train towards his destination.

"Bridgeport! Change trains for the Naugatuck Railroad!" shouted the conductor of the New York and Boston Express Train on the evening of May 27, 1858. Mr. Johnson, with his carpet bag in hand, jumped onto the platform, went into the office, bought a ticket to Waterbury, and was soon speeding away on the Naugatuck train toward his destination.

On reaching Waterbury, in the soft spring twilight, Mr. Johnson walked up and down in front of the station, curiously scanning the faces of the assembled crowd. Presently he noticed a gentleman who was performing the same operation upon the faces of the alighting passengers. Throwing himself directly in the way of the latter, the two exchanged a steady gaze.

On arriving in Waterbury during the gentle spring twilight, Mr. Johnson paced back and forth in front of the station, scanning the faces in the gathered crowd with interest. Soon, he noticed a man doing the same thing as he examined the faces of the passengers getting off. Stepping right in the path of the latter, the two locked eyes in a steady stare.

"Is your name Billings?" "Is your name Johnson?" were simultaneous questions, followed by the simultaneous exclamations,—"Ned!" "Enos!"

"Is your name Billings?" "Is your name Johnson?" were questions asked at the same time, followed by the surprised shouts,—"Ned!" "Enos!"

Then there was a crushing grasp of hands, repeated after a pause, in testimony of ancient friendship, and Mr. Billings, returning to practical life, asked:

Then there was a firm handshake, repeated after a moment, as a sign of old friendship, and Mr. Billings, back to reality, asked:

"Is that all your baggage? Come, I have a buggy here: Eunice has heard the whistle, and she'll be impatient to welcome you."

"Is that all your luggage? Come on, I have a carriage here: Eunice has heard the whistle, and she'll be eager to greet you."

The impatience of Eunice (Mrs. Billings, of course) was not of long duration; for in five minutes thereafter she stood at the door of her husband's chocolate-colored villa, receiving his friend....[Pg 117]

The impatience of Eunice (Mrs. Billings, of course) didn't last long; within five minutes, she was standing at the door of her husband's chocolate-colored villa, welcoming his friend....[Pg 117]

J. Edward Johnson was a tall, thin gentleman of forty-five.... A year before, some letters, signed "Foster, Kirkup & Co., per Enos Billings," had accidently revealed to him the whereabouts of the old friend of his youth, with whom we now find him domiciled....

J. Edward Johnson was a tall, thin man of forty-five.... A year earlier, some letters signed "Foster, Kirkup & Co., per Enos Billings" had accidentally disclosed to him the location of an old friend from his youth, with whom we now find him living....

"Enos," said he, as he stretched out his hand for the third cup of tea (which he had taken only for the purpose of prolonging the pleasant table-chat), "I wonder which of us is most changed."

"Enos," he said, reaching for the third cup of tea (which he had only taken to keep the enjoyable conversation going), "I wonder which of us has changed the most."

"You, of course," said Mr. Billings, "with your brown face and big moustache. Your own brother wouldn't have known you, if he had seen you last, as I did, with smooth cheeks and hair of unmerciful length. Why, not even your voice is the same!"

"You, of course," said Mr. Billings, "with your tanned face and big mustache. Your own brother wouldn't have recognized you if he had seen you last, like I did, with smooth cheeks and really long hair. I mean, not even your voice sounds the same!"

"That is easily accounted for," replied Mr. Johnson. "But in your case, Enos, I am puzzled to find where the difference lies. Your features seem to be but little changed, now that I can examine them at leisure; yet it is not the same face. But really, I never looked at you for so long a time, in those days. I beg pardon; you used to be so—so remarkably shy."

"That's easy to explain," replied Mr. Johnson. "But in your case, Enos, I'm confused about where the difference is. Your features don't seem to have changed much now that I can really look at them; yet it's not the same face. Honestly, I never really looked at you for this long back then. I apologize; you used to be so—so incredibly shy."

Mr. Billings blushed slightly, and seemed at a loss what to answer. His wife, however, burst into a merry laugh, exclaiming:

Mr. Billings blushed a little and seemed unsure of what to say. His wife, though, burst into a cheerful laugh, exclaiming:

"Oh, that was before the days of the A.C.!"

"Oh, that was before the days of air conditioning!"

He, catching the infection, laughed also; in fact, Mr. Johnson laughed, but without knowing why.

He caught the infection and started laughing too; actually, Mr. Johnson laughed, but he had no idea why.

"The 'A.C.'!" said Mr. Billings. "Bless me, Eunice! how long it is since we have talked of that summer! I had almost forgotten that there ever was an A.C.... Well, the A.C. culminated in '45. You remember something of the society of Norridgeport, the last winter you were there? Abel Mallory, for instance?"

"The 'A.C.'!" said Mr. Billings. "Wow, Eunice! It's been ages since we talked about that summer! I almost forgot there was an A.C.... Anyway, the A.C. peaked in '45. Do you remember anything about the Norridgeport community from the last winter you were there? Like Abel Mallory, for example?"

"Let me think a moment," said Mr. Johnson, reflec[Pg 118]tively. "Really, it seems like looking back a hundred years. Mallory,—wasn't that the sentimental young man, with wispy hair, a tallowy skin, and big, sweaty hands, who used to be spouting Carlyle on the 'reading evenings' at Shelldrake's? Yes, to be sure; and there was Hollins, with his clerical face and infidel talk,—and Pauline Ringtop, who used to say, 'The Beautiful is the Good.' I can still hear her shrill voice singing, 'Would that I were beautiful, would that I were fair!'"

"Let me think for a second," said Mr. Johnson, reflectively. "Honestly, it feels like looking back a hundred years. Mallory—wasn’t he that sentimental young guy with thin hair, pale skin, and big sweaty hands who used to quote Carlyle during the 'reading nights' at Shelldrake's? Yes, definitely; and there was Hollins, with his priestly face and skeptical views—and Pauline Ringtop, who used to say, 'The Beautiful is the Good.' I can still hear her high-pitched voice singing, 'Would that I were beautiful, would that I were fair!'"

There was a hearty chorus of laughter at poor Miss Ringtop's expense. It harmed no one, however; for the tar-weed was already becoming thick over her Californian grave.

There was a loud chorus of laughter at poor Miss Ringtop's expense. It didn’t hurt anyone, though; the tar-weed was already growing thick over her California grave.

"Oh, I see," said Mr. Billings, "you still remember the absurdities of those days. In fact, I think you partially saw through them then. But I was younger, and far from being so clear-headed, and I looked upon those evenings at Shelldrake's as being equal, at least, to the symposia of Plato. Something in Mallory always repelled me. I detested the sight of his thick nose, with the flaring nostrils, and his coarse, half-formed lips, of the bluish color of raw corned-beef. But I looked upon these feelings as unreasonable prejudices, and strove to conquer them, seeing the admiration which he received from others. He was an oracle on the subject of 'Nature.' Having eaten nothing for two years, except Graham bread, vegetables without salt, and fruits, fresh or dried, he considered himself to have attained an antediluvian purity of health,—or that he would attain it, so soon as two pimples on his left temple should have healed. These pimples he looked upon as the last feeble stand made by the pernicious juices left from the meat he had formerly eaten and the coffee he had drunk. His theory was, that through a body so purged and purified none but true and[Pg 119] natural impulses could find access to the soul. Such, indeed, was the theory we all held....

"Oh, I see," Mr. Billings said, "you still remember the ridiculousness of those days. Honestly, I think you partially saw through them back then. But I was younger and not nearly as clear-headed, and I viewed those evenings at Shelldrake's as being at least equal to the symposia of Plato. There was something about Mallory that always turned me off. I couldn't stand the sight of his thick nose with flaring nostrils and his coarse, half-formed lips, which were the bluish color of raw corned beef. But I told myself these feelings were unreasonable prejudices and tried to overcome them, especially given the admiration he got from others. He was an authority on 'Nature.' Having eaten nothing for two years except Graham bread, salt-free vegetables, and fruits, both fresh and dried, he believed he had achieved a pre-flood level of health—or that he would achieve it as soon as the two pimples on his left temple healed. He saw these pimples as the last weak effort made by the harmful substances left from the meat he used to eat and the coffee he had drunk. His theory was that through a body so cleansed and purified, only true and[Pg 119] natural impulses could reach the soul. That was indeed the theory we all shared....

"Shelldrake was a man of more pretense than real cultivation, as I afterwards discovered. He was in good circumstances, and always glad to receive us at his house, as this made him virtually the chief of our tribe, and the outlay for refreshments involved only the apples from his own orchard, and water from his well....

"Shelldrake was more about appearances than actual refinement, as I later found out. He was well-off and always happy to host us at his home, which essentially made him the leader of our group. The cost for snacks was minimal since all he needed were apples from his own orchard and water from his well...."

"Well, 'twas in the early part of '45,—I think in April,—when we were all gathered together, discussing, as usual, the possibility of leading a life in accordance with Nature. Abel Mallory was there, and Hollins, and Miss Ringtop, and Faith Levis, with her knitting,—and also Eunice Hazleton, a lady whom you have never seen, but you may take my wife as her representative....

"Well, it was in early '45—I think in April—when we were all gathered together, talking, as usual, about the possibility of living a life in harmony with Nature. Abel Mallory was there, along with Hollins, Miss Ringtop, and Faith Levis with her knitting—and also Eunice Hazleton, a lady you’ve never met, but you can consider my wife as her representative....

"I wish I could recollect some of the speeches made on that occasion. Abel had but one pimple on his temple (there was a purple spot where the other had been), and was estimating that in two or three months more he would be a true, unspoiled man. His complexion, nevertheless, was more clammy and whey-like than ever.

"I wish I could remember some of the speeches made that day. Abel only had one pimple on his temple (there was a purple spot where the other one had been), and he figured that in two or three months he would be a truly unspoiled man. His complexion, however, was more clammy and like whey than ever."

"'Yes,' said he, 'I also am an Arcadian! This false dual existence which I have been leading will soon be merged in the unity of Nature. Our lives must conform to her sacred law. Why can't we strip off these hollow Shams' (he made great use of that word), 'and be our true selves, pure, perfect, and divine?' ...

"'Yes,' he said, 'I’m also an Arcadian! This fake dual life I’ve been living will soon blend into the unity of Nature. Our lives have to match her sacred law. Why can’t we drop these hollow façades' (he emphasized that word a lot), 'and be our true selves, pure, perfect, and divine?'"

"Shelldrake, however, turning to his wife, said,—

"Shelldrake, however, turned to his wife and said,—

"'Elviry, how many up-stairs rooms is there in that house down on the Sound?'

"'Elviry, how many upstairs rooms are there in that house down by the Sound?'"

"'Four,—besides three small ones under the roof. Why, what made you think of that, Jesse?' said she.

"'Four—plus three small ones under the roof. Why did you think of that, Jesse?' she asked."

"'I've got an idea, while Abel's been talking,' he answered. 'We've taken a house for the summer, down[Pg 120] the other side of Bridgeport, right on the water, where there's good fishing and a fine view of the Sound. Now there's room enough for all of us,—at least, all that can make it suit to go. Abel, you and Enos, and Pauline and Eunice might fix matters so that we could all take the place in partnership, and pass the summer together, living a true and beautiful life in the bosom of Nature. There we shall be perfectly free and untrammelled by the chains which still hang around us in Norridgeport. You know how often we have wanted to be set on some island in the Pacific Ocean, where we could build up a true society, right from the start. Now, here's a chance to try the experiment for a few months, anyhow.'

"I've got an idea while Abel's been talking," he replied. "We've rented a house for the summer, down[Pg 120] on the other side of Bridgeport, right by the water, where the fishing is great and the view of the Sound is beautiful. There's enough space for all of us—at least those who can make it. Abel, you, Enos, Pauline, and Eunice could organize things so we could all share the place and spend the summer together, living a real and beautiful life in nature. There we'll be completely free and unburdened by the constraints that still hold us back in Norridgeport. You know how often we've dreamed of being on some island in the Pacific Ocean, where we could build a true society from the ground up. Well, now we have a chance to try that experiment, at least for a few months."

"Eunice clapped her hands (yes, you did!) and cried out,—

"Eunice clapped her hands (yes, you did!) and shouted,—

"'Splendid! Arcadian! I'll give up my school for the summer.' ...

"'Awesome! Perfect! I’ll ditch school for the summer.'"

"Abel Mallory, of course, did not need to have the proposal repeated. He was ready for anything which promised indolence and the indulgence of his sentimental tastes. I will do the fellow the justice to say that he was not a hypocrite. He firmly believed both in himself and his ideas,—especially the former. He pushed both hands through the long wisps of his drab-colored hair, and threw his head back until his wide nostrils resembled a double door to his brain.

"Abel Mallory definitely didn't need the proposal repeated. He was all in for anything that offered laziness and the chance to indulge his sentimental side. I have to give the guy credit for not being a hypocrite. He truly believed in himself and his ideas—especially the former. He ran both hands through his long, drab-colored hair and tilted his head back until his flared nostrils looked like a double door to his brain."

"'O Nature!' he said, 'you have found your lost children! We shall obey your neglected laws! we shall hearken to your divine whispers! we shall bring you back from your ignominious exile, and place you on your ancestral throne!' ...

"'O Nature!' he said, 'you have found your lost children! We will follow your forgotten laws! We will listen to your divine whispers! We will bring you back from your shameful exile and put you back on your ancestral throne!' ...

"The company was finally arranged to consist of the Shelldrakes, Hollins, Mallory, Eunice, Miss Ringtop, and myself. We did not give much thought, either to the[Pg 121] preparations in advance, or to our mode of life when settled there. We were to live near to Nature: that was the main thing.

"The company was finally set to include the Shelldrakes, Hollins, Mallory, Eunice, Miss Ringtop, and me. We didn’t think much about the[Pg 121] preparations in advance or how we would live once we got there. We were going to live close to Nature; that was the main point."

"'What shall we call the place?' asked Eunice.

"'What should we call the place?' asked Eunice."

"'Arcadia!' said Abel Mallory, rolling up his large green eyes.

"'Arcadia!' said Abel Mallory, rolling his big green eyes."

"'Then,' said Hollins, 'let us constitute ourselves the Arcadian Club!'"

"'Then,' said Hollins, 'let's make ourselves the Arcadian Club!'"

—"Aha!" interrupted Mr. Johnson, "I see! The A.C.!"

—"Aha!" interrupted Mr. Johnson, "I get it! The A.C.!"

"Yes, you see the A.C. now, but to understand it fully you should have had a share in those Arcadian experiences.... It was a lovely afternoon in June when we first approached Arcadia.... Perkins Brown, Shelldrake's boy-of-all-work, awaited us at the door. He had been sent on two or three days in advance, to take charge of the house, and seemed to have had enough of hermit-life, for he hailed us with a wild whoop, throwing his straw hat half-way up one of the poplars. Perkins was a boy of fifteen, the child of poor parents, who were satisfied to get him off their hands, regardless as to what humanitarian theories might be tested upon him. As the Arcadian Club recognized no such thing as caste, he was always admitted to our meetings, and understood just enough of our conversation to excite a silly ambition in his slow mind....

"Yes, you see the A.C. now, but to really get it, you should have experienced those Arcadian moments.... It was a beautiful June afternoon when we first got close to Arcadia.... Perkins Brown, Shelldrake's go-to guy, was waiting for us at the door. He had been sent a couple of days early to look after the house and seemed a bit tired of the hermit lifestyle, as he greeted us with a loud shout, throwing his straw hat halfway up one of the poplars. Perkins was a fifteen-year-old kid from a poor family who were just glad to get him off their hands, no matter what humanitarian experiments might be done with him. Since the Arcadian Club didn't recognize any sort of class system, he was always welcome at our meetings and understood just enough of what we talked about to spark an unnecessary ambition in his slow mind...."

"Our board, that evening, was really tempting. The absence of meat was compensated to us by the crisp and racy onions, and I craved only a little salt, which had been interdicted, as a most pernicious substance. I sat at one corner of the table, beside Perkins Brown, who took an opportunity, while the others were engaged in conversation, to jog my elbow gently. As I turned towards him, he said nothing, but dropped his eyes significantly. The[Pg 122] little rascal had the lid of a blacking-box, filled with salt, upon his knee, and was privately seasoning his onions and radishes. I blushed at the thought of my hypocrisy, but the onions were so much better that I couldn't help dipping into the lid with him.

"Our dinner that evening was really enticing. The lack of meat was made up for by the crisp and zesty onions, and I only wished for a bit of salt, which had been banned as a harmful substance. I sat at one end of the table, next to Perkins Brown, who took the chance, while the others were busy talking, to nudge my elbow gently. When I looked over at him, he said nothing but lowered his eyes meaningfully. The[Pg 122] little rascal had the lid of a salt container on his knee, secretly adding salt to his onions and radishes. I felt embarrassed thinking about my hypocrisy, but the onions tasted so much better that I couldn't resist joining him in adding salt."

"'Oh,' said Eunice, 'we must send for some oil and vinegar! This lettuce is very nice.'

"'Oh,' said Eunice, 'we need to get some oil and vinegar! This lettuce is really good.'"

"'Oil and vinegar?' exclaimed Abel.

"'Oil and vinegar?' shouted Abel."

"'Why, yes,' said she, innocently: 'they are both vegetable substances.'

"'Of course,' she said, cluelessly: 'they're both plant-based substances.'"

"Abel at first looked rather foolish, but quickly recovering himself, said,—

"Abel initially looked a bit silly, but quickly pulling himself together, said,—"

"'All vegetable substances are not proper for food: you would not taste the poison-oak, or sit under the upas-tree of Java.'

"'Not all plant substances are suitable for food: you wouldn't eat poison oak, or sit under the upas tree in Java.'"

"'Well, Abel,' Eunice rejoined, 'how are we to distinguish what is best for us? How are we to know what vegetables to choose, or what animal and mineral substances to avoid?'

"'Well, Abel,' Eunice replied, 'how are we supposed to tell what’s best for us? How do we know which vegetables to pick or which animal and mineral substances to steer clear of?'"

"I will tell you,' he answered, with a lofty air. 'See here!' pointing to his temple, where the second pimple—either from the change of air, or because, in the excitement of the last few days, he had forgotten it—was actually healed. 'My blood is at last pure. The struggle between the natural and the unnatural is over, and I am beyond the depraved influences of my former taste. My instincts are now, therefore, entirely pure also. What is good for man to eat, that I shall have a natural desire to eat: what is bad will be naturally repelled. How does the cow distinguish between the wholesome and the poisonous herbs of the meadow? And is man less than a cow, that he can not cultivate his instincts to an equal point? Let me walk through the woods and I can tell you every berry and root which God designed for food, though I[Pg 123] know not its name, and have never seen it before. I shall make use of my time, during our sojourn here, to test, by my purified instinct, every substance, animal, mineral, and vegetable, upon which the human race subsists, and to create a catalogue of the True Food of Man!' ...

"I’ll tell you," he replied, with an air of superiority. "Look here!" He pointed to his temple, where the second pimple—either from the change in environment, or because he had overlooked it in the excitement of the past few days—was actually healed. "My blood is finally pure. The fight between what’s natural and what’s unnatural is over, and I’m free from the corrupt influences of my old tastes. My instincts are now completely pure too. Whatever is good for humans to eat, I will naturally want to eat; what’s bad will automatically repel me. How does a cow tell the difference between the good and toxic plants in the meadow? And is a person any less able than a cow to refine their instincts to the same level? If I walk through the woods, I can identify every berry and root that God intended for food, even if I don’t know its name and have never seen it before. During our time here, I’ll use my purified instincts to test every substance—animal, mineral, and vegetable—that humans rely on for food, and create a catalog of the True Food of Man!" ...

"Our lazy life during the hot weather had become a little monotonous. The Arcadian plan had worked tolerably well, on the whole, for there was very little for any one to do,—Mrs. Shelldrake and Perkins Brown excepted. Our conversation, however, lacked spirit and variety. We were, perhaps unconsciously, a little tired of hearing and assenting to the same sentiments. But, one evening, about this time, Hollins struck upon a variation, the consequences of which he little foresaw. We had been reading one of Bulwer's works (the weather was too hot for Psychology), and came upon this paragraph, or something like it:

"Our laid-back life during the hot weather had gotten a bit dull. The ideal plan had worked out pretty well overall, since there was hardly anything for anyone to do—except for Mrs. Shelldrake and Perkins Brown. However, our conversations lacked energy and variety. We were, perhaps without realizing it, a bit tired of hearing and agreeing with the same opinions. But one evening around this time, Hollins came up with a change that he didn't anticipate the consequences of. We had been reading one of Bulwer's books (it was too hot for Psychology), and we stumbled upon this paragraph, or something like it:

"'Ah, Behind the Veil! We see the summer smile of the Earth,—enamelled meadow and limpid stream,—but what hides she in her sunless heart? Caverns of serpents, or grottoes of priceless gems? Youth, whose soul sits on thy countenance, thyself wearing no mask, strive not to lift the masks of others! Be content with what thou seest; and wait until Time and Experience shall teach thee to find jealousy behind the sweet smile, and hatred under the honeyed word!'

"'Ah, Behind the Veil! We see the summer smile of the Earth—beautiful meadows and clear streams—but what does she conceal in her shadowy depths? Caverns filled with snakes, or caves of priceless gems? Youth, whose spirit shines on your face, and who wears no mask yourself, don’t try to uncover the masks of others! Be satisfied with what you see; and wait until Time and Experience teach you to recognize jealousy behind the sweet smile, and hatred beneath the sugary words!'"

"This seemed to us a dark and bitter reflection; but one or another of us recalled some illustration of human hypocrisy, and the evidences, by the simple fact of repetition, gradually led to a division of opinion,—Hollins, Shelldrake, and Miss Ringtop on the dark side, and the rest of us on the bright. The last, however, contented herself with quoting from her favorite poet Gamaliel J. Gawthrop:[Pg 124]

"This felt like a dark and bitter thought to us; but one of us mentioned a case of human hypocrisy, and through the simple act of repeating it, we slowly began to split into different opinions—Hollins, Shelldrake, and Miss Ringtop leaning towards the negative side, while the rest of us were more optimistic. However, the last one simply quoted her favorite poet Gamaliel J. Gawthrop:[Pg 124]

"I look past the cover of your brow!" I see the dark revelation of your spirit!
Your inner self has betrayed you, I see:
Your cowardly, craven, shivering Me'

"'We think we know one another,' exclaimed Hollins; 'but do we? We see the faults of others, their weaknesses, their disagreeable qualities, and we keep silent. How much we should gain, were candor as universal as concealment! Then each one, seeing himself as others see him, would truly know himself. How much misunderstanding might be avoided, how much hidden shame be removed, hopeless because unspoken love made glad, honest admiration cheer its object, uttered sympathy mitigate misfortune,—in short, how much brighter and happier the world would become, if each one expressed, everywhere and at all times, his true and entire feeling! Why, even Evil would lose half its power!'

"'We think we know each other,' Hollins exclaimed. 'But do we? We see each other's faults, weaknesses, and unpleasant traits, yet we stay quiet about them. Imagine how much we would gain if honesty were as common as hiding the truth! Then everyone would truly understand themselves by seeing how others see them. We could avoid so many misunderstandings, remove hidden shame, and turn unspoken love into joy, while honest admiration would uplift its object, and genuine sympathy would ease misfortune. In short, the world would be much brighter and happier if everyone expressed their true feelings openly and at all times! Honestly, even Evil would lose much of its power!'"

"There seemed to be so much practical wisdom in these views that we were all dazzled and half-convinced at the start. So, when Hollins, turning towards me, as he continued, exclaimed,—'Come, why should not this candor be adopted in our Arcadia? Will any one—will you, Enos—commence at once by telling me now—to my face—my principal faults?' I answered, after a moment's reflection,—'You have a great deal of intellectual arrogance, and you are, physically, very indolent.'

"There was so much practical wisdom in these views that we were all amazed and somewhat convinced at first. So, when Hollins turned to me and said, 'Come on, why can't we adopt this honesty in our Arcadia? Will anyone—will you, Enos—start by telling me right now—to my face—what my main faults are?' I replied, after thinking for a moment, 'You have a lot of intellectual arrogance, and you’re really physically lazy.'"

"He did not flinch from the self-invited test, though he looked a little surprised.

"He didn't flinch at the unexpected challenge, though he seemed a bit taken aback."

"'Well put,' said he, 'though I do not say that you are entirely correct. Now, what are my merits?'

"'Well said,' he replied, 'though I won’t claim you’re completely right. So, what are my strengths?'"

"'You are clear-sighted,' I answered, 'an earnest seeker after truth, and courageous in the avowal of your thoughts.'

"You have a sharp mind," I replied, "a sincere searcher for the truth, and bold in expressing your ideas."

"This restored the balance, and we soon began to con[Pg 125]fess our own private faults and weaknesses. Though the confessions did not go very deep,—no one betraying any thing we did not all know already,—yet they were sufficient to strengthen Hollins in his new idea, and it was unanimously resolved that Candor should thenceforth be the main charm of our Arcadian life....

"This restored the balance, and we soon began to confess our own private faults and weaknesses. Although the confessions didn't go very deep—no one revealing anything we didn't already know—they were enough to boost Hollins in his new idea, and it was agreed by everyone that honesty should from then on be the main appeal of our Arcadian life....

"The next day, Abel, who had resumed his researches after the True Food, came home to supper with a healthier color than I had before seen on his face.

"The next day, Abel, who had picked up his research again after the True Food, came home for dinner with a healthier glow on his face than I had ever seen before."

"'Do you know,' said he, looking shyly at Hollins, 'that I begin to think Beer must be a natural beverage? There was an auction in the village to-day, as I passed through, and I stopped at a cake-stand to get a glass of water, as it was very hot. There was no water,—only beer: so I thought I would try a glass, simply as an experiment. Really, the flavor was very agreeable. And it occurred to me, on the way home, that all the elements contained in beer are vegetable. Besides, fermentation is a natural process. I think the question has never been properly tested before.'

"'Do you know,' he said, glancing shyly at Hollins, 'I’m starting to think that beer might be a natural drink? There was an auction in the village today when I passed through, and I stopped at a snack stand to get a glass of water since it was really hot. There was no water—only beer: so I figured I’d give a glass a try, just as an experiment. Honestly, the taste was quite pleasant. And it hit me on the way home that all the ingredients in beer are plant-based. Plus, fermentation is a natural process. I don’t think this question has ever really been explored before.'"

"'But the alcohol!' exclaimed Hollins.

"But the alcohol!" shouted Hollins.

"I could not distinguish any, either by taste or smell. I know that chemical analysis is said to show it; but may not the alcohol be created, somehow, during the analysis?'

"I couldn't tell any apart, either by taste or smell. I know chemical analysis is supposed to reveal it, but couldn't the alcohol somehow be produced during the analysis?"

"'Abel,' said Hollins, in a fresh burst of candor, 'you will never be a Reformer, until you possess some of the commonest elements of knowledge.'

"'Abel,' Hollins said, in a sudden moment of honesty, 'you'll never be a Reformer until you have some of the basic elements of knowledge.'"

"The rest of us were much diverted: it was a pleasant relief to our monotonous amiability.

"The rest of us were quite entertained: it was a nice break from our dull friendliness."

"Abel, however, had a stubborn streak in his character. The next day he sent Perkins Brown to Bridgeport for a dozen bottles of 'Beer.' Perkins, either intentionally or by mistake, (I always suspected the former,) brought pint-bottles of Scotch ale, which he placed in the coolest[Pg 126] part of the cellar. The evening happened to be exceedingly hot and sultry; and, as we were all fanning ourselves and talking languidly, Abel bethought him of his beer. In his thirst, he drank the contents of the first bottle, almost at a single draught.

"Abel, however, had a stubborn side to his personality. The next day, he sent Perkins Brown to Bridgeport for a dozen bottles of 'Beer.' Perkins, whether on purpose or by accident—I've always leaned toward the former—brought back pint bottles of Scotch ale, which he put in the coolest[Pg 126] part of the cellar. That evening was extremely hot and humid; while we were all fanning ourselves and chatting lazily, Abel remembered his beer. In his thirst, he downed the first bottle almost in one go."

"'The effect of beer,' said he, 'depends, I think, on the commixture of the nourishing principle of the grain with the cooling properties of the water. Perhaps, hereafter, a liquid food of the same character may be invented, which shall save us from mastication and all the diseases of the teeth.'

"'The effect of beer,' he said, 'depends, I think, on the combination of the nourishing qualities of the grain with the refreshing properties of the water. Maybe, in the future, a liquid food with similar characteristics will be created that will spare us from chewing and all the dental issues.'"

"Hollins and Shelldrake, at his invitation, divided a bottle between them, and he took a second. The potent beverage was not long in acting on a brain so unaccustomed to its influence. He grew unusually talkative and sentimental, in a few minutes.

"Hollins and Shelldrake, at his invitation, shared a bottle, and he had a second. The strong drink didn't take long to affect a brain that wasn't used to it. In just a few minutes, he became unusually chatty and sentimental."

"'Oh, sing, somebody!' he sighed in hoarse rapture: 'the night was made for Song.'

"'Oh, sing, someone!' he sighed in a raspy thrill: 'the night was made for Song.'"

"Miss Ringtop, nothing loath, immediately commenced, 'When stars are in the quiet skies'; but scarcely had she finished the first verse before Abel interrupted her.

"Miss Ringtop, not at all hesitant, immediately started, 'When stars are in the quiet skies'; but barely had she finished the first verse before Abel interrupted her."

"'Candor's the order of the day, isn't it?' he asked.

"'Honesty's the name of the game today, right?' he asked."

"'Yes!' 'Yes!' two or three answered.

'Yes!' 'Yes!' two or three responded.

"'Well, then,' said he, 'candidly, Pauline, you've got the darn'dest squeaky voice'—

"'Well, then,' he said, 'honestly, Pauline, you have the most annoying squeaky voice.'"

"Miss Ringtop gave a faint little scream of horror.

"Miss Ringtop let out a quiet scream of horror."

"'Oh, never mind!' he continued. 'We act according to impulse, don't we? And I've the impulse to swear; and it's right. Let Nature have her way. Listen! Damn, damn, damn, damn! I never knew it was so easy. Why, there's a pleasure in it! Try it, Pauline! try it on me!'

"'Oh, forget it!' he said. 'We act on impulse, right? And right now, I feel like swearing, and that’s fine. Let Nature take its course. Listen! Damn, damn, damn, damn! I never realized it could be this easy. Wow, there’s something enjoyable about it! Give it a shot, Pauline! Try it with me!'

"'Oh-ooh!' was all Miss Ringtop could utter.

"'Oh-ooh!' was all Miss Ringtop could say.

"'Abel! Abel!' exclaimed Hollins, 'the beer has got into your head.'[Pg 127]

"'Abel! Abel!' shouted Hollins, 'the beer has gone to your head.'[Pg 127]

"'No, it isn't Beer,—it's Candor!' said Abel. "It's your own proposal, Hollins. Suppose it's evil to swear: isn't it better I should express it, and be done with it, than keep it bottled up, to ferment in my mind? Oh, you're a precious, consistent old humbug, you are!'

"'No, it isn't Beer,—it's Candor!' said Abel. 'It's your own idea, Hollins. If swearing is wrong, isn't it better for me to just say it and move on, rather than bottle it up and let it stew in my mind? Oh, you're such a precious, consistent old hypocrite, you are!'"

"And therewith he jumped off the stoop, and went dancing awkwardly down toward the water, singing in a most unmelodious voice, ''Tis home where'er the heart is.' ...

"And with that, he jumped off the porch and awkwardly danced down toward the water, singing in a very unmusical voice, 'It's home wherever the heart is.'"

"We had an unusually silent breakfast the next morning. Abel scarcely spoke, which the others attributed to a natural feeling of shame, after his display of the previous evening. Hollins and Shelldrake discussed Temperance, with a special view to his edification, and Miss Ringtop favored us with several quotations about 'the maddening bowl,'—but he paid no attention to them....

"We had an unusually quiet breakfast the next morning. Abel hardly spoke, which the others thought was due to a natural sense of shame after his outburst the night before. Hollins and Shelldrake talked about Temperance, aiming to educate him, and Miss Ringtop shared several quotes about 'the maddening bowl,'—but he didn't pay any attention to them...."

"The forenoon was overcast, with frequent showers. Each one occupied his or her room until dinner-time, when we met again with something of the old geniality. There was an evident effort to restore our former flow of good feeling. Abel's experience with the beer was freely discussed. He insisted strongly that he had not been laboring under its effects, and proposed a mutual test. He, Shelldrake, and Hollins were to drink it in equal measures, and compare observations as to their physical sensations. The others agreed,—quite willingly, I thought,—but I refused....

"The morning was cloudy, with frequent rain showers. Each person stayed in their room until dinner, when we gathered again with some of our old warmth. There was a clear effort to bring back our previous good vibes. Abel's experience with the beer was openly discussed. He strongly insisted that he hadn’t been affected by it and suggested a joint experiment. He, Shelldrake, and Hollins were to drink it in equal amounts and compare their physical sensations. The others agreed—quite eagerly, I thought—but I refused."

"There was a sound of loud voices, as we approached the stoop. Hollins, Shelldrake and his wife, and Abel Mallory were sitting together near the door. Perkins Brown, as usual, was crouched on the lowest step, with one leg over the other, and rubbing the top of his boot with a vigor which betrayed to me some secret mirth. He looked up at me from under his straw hat with the[Pg 128] grin of a malicious Puck, glanced toward the group, and made a curious gesture with his thumb. There were several empty pint bottles on the stoop.

"There was a sound of loud voices as we approached the steps. Hollins, Shelldrake and his wife, and Abel Mallory were sitting together near the door. Perkins Brown, as usual, was crouched on the lowest step, one leg crossed over the other, rubbing the top of his boot with a vigor that hinted at some secret amusement. He looked up at me from under his straw hat with the[Pg 128] grin of a mischievous Puck, glanced toward the group, and made a strange gesture with his thumb. There were several empty pint bottles on the steps."

"'Now, are you sure you can bear the test?' we heard Hollins ask, as we approached.

"'Now, are you sure you can handle the challenge?' we heard Hollins ask as we got closer."

"'Bear it? Why, to be sure!' replied Shelldrake; 'if I couldn't bear it, or if you couldn't, your theory's done for. Try! I can stand it as long as you can.'

"'Bear it? Of course!' replied Shelldrake; 'if I couldn't handle it, or if you couldn't, your theory is finished. Go ahead! I can take it just as long as you can.'"

"'Well, then,' said Hollins, 'I think you are a very ordinary man. I derive no intellectual benefit from my intercourse with you, but your house is convenient to me. I'm under no obligations for your hospitality, however, because my company is an advantage to you. Indeed, if I were treated according to my deserts, you couldn't do enough for me.'

"'Well, then,' said Hollins, 'I think you're a pretty average guy. I don’t gain any intellectual value from talking to you, but your house is handy for me. I don’t owe you anything for your hospitality, though, because having me around benefits you. In fact, if I were treated based on what I deserve, you wouldn't be able to do enough for me.'"

"Mrs. Shelldrake was up in arms.

"Mrs. Shelldrake was really angry."

"'Indeed,' she exclaimed, I think you get as good as you deserve, and more, too.'

"'Definitely,' she exclaimed, 'I think you get what you deserve, and even more than that.'"

"'Elvira,' said he, with a benevolent condescension, I have no doubt you think so, for your mind belongs to the lowest and most material sphere. You have your place in Nature, and you fill it; but it is not for you to judge of intelligences which move only on the upper planes.'

"'Elvira,' he said, with a patronizing kindness, 'I'm sure you think that way because your thinking is grounded in the most basic and material aspects of life. You have your role in the natural order, and you fulfill it; but it's not your place to judge those who operate on a higher level of understanding.'"

"'Hollins,' said Shelldrake, 'Elviry's a good wife and a sensible woman, and I won't allow you to turn up your nose at her.'

"'Hollins,' said Shelldrake, 'Elviry's a great wife and a smart woman, and I won't let you look down on her.'"

"'I am not surprised,' he answered, 'that you should fail to stand the test. I didn't expect it.'

"'I'm not surprised,' he said, 'that you didn't pass the test. I didn't expect you to.'"

"'Let me try it on you!' cried Shelldrake. 'You, now, have some intellect,—I don't deny that,—but not so much, by a long shot, as you think you have. Besides that, you're awfully selfish in your opinions. You won't admit that anybody can be right who differs from you. You've sponged on me for a long time; but I suppose I've learned[Pg 129] something from you, so we'll call it even. I think, however, that what you call acting according to impulse is simply an excuse to cover your own laziness.'

"'Let me try it on you!' shouted Shelldrake. 'You have some brains, I won't deny that, but nowhere near as much as you believe. Plus, you're really selfish in your opinions. You won't accept that anyone can be right if they disagree with you. You've relied on me for a long time, but I guess I've learned[Pg 129] something from you, so we're even. I do think, though, that what you call acting on impulse is just an excuse to disguise your laziness.'

"'Gosh! that's it!' interrupted Perkins, jumping up; then, recollecting himself, he sank down on the steps again, and shook with a suppressed 'Ho! ho! ho!'

“’Wow! That’s it!’ interrupted Perkins, jumping up; then, remembering himself, he sat back down on the steps again and shook with a stifled ‘Ha! ha! ha!’”

"Hollins, however, drew himself up with an exasperated air.

"Hollins, however, straightened himself up with an annoyed expression.

"'Shelldrake,' said he, 'I pity you. I always knew your ignorance, but I thought you honest in your human character. I never suspected you of envy and malice. However, the true Reformer must expect to be misunderstood and misrepresented by meaner minds. That love which I bear to all creatures teaches me to forgive you. Without such love, all plans of progress must fail. Is it not so, Abel?'"

"'Shelldrake,' he said, 'I feel sorry for you. I always recognized your lack of knowledge, but I thought you were genuine in your character. I never imagined you could be envious or malicious. Still, a true Reformer must be prepared to be misunderstood and misrepresented by lesser minds. The love I have for all beings helps me forgive you. Without that love, all efforts for progress are bound to fail. Isn't that right, Abel?'"

"Shelldrake could only ejaculate the words, 'Pity!' 'Forgive!' in his most contemptuous tone; while Mrs. Shelldrake, rocking violently in her chair, gave utterance to the peculiar clucking 'ts, ts, ts, ts,' whereby certain women express emotions too deep for words.

"Shelldrake could only spit out the words, 'Pity!' 'Forgive!' in his most scornful tone; while Mrs. Shelldrake, rocking hard in her chair, made the peculiar clucking 'ts, ts, ts, ts,' which some women use to express feelings too intense for words."

"Abel, roused by Hollins' question, answered, with a sudden energy:

"Abel, awakened by Hollins' question, responded with a burst of energy:

"'Love! there is no love in the world. Where will you find it? Tell me, and I'll go there. Love! I'd like to see it! If all human hearts were like mine, we might have an Arcadia: but most men have no hearts. The world is a miserable, hollow, deceitful shell of vanity and hypocrisy. No: let us give up. We were born before our time: this age is not worthy of us.'

"'Love! There's no love in the world. Where can you find it? Tell me, and I'll go there. Love! I'd like to see it! If all human hearts were like mine, we might have a paradise: but most people have no hearts. The world is a miserable, empty, deceitful shell of vanity and hypocrisy. No: let's give up. We were born before our time: this age isn't worthy of us.'"

"Hollins stared at the speaker in utter amazement. Shelldrake gave a long whistle, and finally gasped out:

"Hollins stared at the speaker in complete amazement. Shelldrake let out a long whistle and finally gasped out:"

"'Well, what next?'

"What's next?"

"None of us were prepared for such a sudden and com[Pg 130]plete wreck of our Arcadian scheme. The foundations had been sapped before, it is true; but we had not perceived it; and now, in two short days, the whole edifice tumbled about our ears. Though it was inevitable, we felt a shock of sorrow, and a silence fell upon us. Only that scamp of a Perkins Brown, chuckling and rubbing his boot, really rejoiced. I could have kicked him.

"None of us were ready for such a sudden and complete devastation of our ideal plans. The foundations had been weakened before, that's true; but we hadn’t noticed it. Now, in just two days, the entire structure came crashing down around us. Even though it was bound to happen, we were struck with a deep sense of loss, and a silence took over. Only that troublemaker Perkins Brown, laughing and rubbing his shoe, seemed genuinely happy about it. I could have kicked him."

"We all went to bed, feeling that the charm of our Arcadian life was over.... In the first revulsion of feeling, I was perhaps unjust to my associates. I see now, more clearly, the causes of those vagaries, which originated in a genuine aspiration, and failed from an ignorance of the true nature of Man, quite as much as from the egotism of the individuals. Other attempts at reorganizing Society were made about the same time by men of culture and experience, but in the A.C. we had neither. Our leaders had caught a few half-truths, which, in their [Pg 131]minds, were speedily warped into errors." ...

"We all went to bed, feeling like the magic of our ideal life was over.... In my initial disappointment, I might have been unfair to my teammates. I now see more clearly the reasons behind those unpredictable actions, which came from a genuine desire but failed due to a misunderstanding of human nature, just as much as from the selfishness of the individuals involved. Other efforts to reform society were happening around the same time by educated and experienced people, but in the A.C. we had neither. Our leaders had picked up a few half-truths that quickly twisted into mistakes in their minds."


WHAT MR. ROBINSON THINKS

BY JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL

Governor B. is a rational man;
He stays home and looks after his family; He draws his furrow as straight as he can,
And into nobody's business pokes; But John P. Robinson he He said he won't vote for Governor B.
Wow! Isn't it awful? What should we do?
We can never choose him, of course—that's clear; I guess we’ll have to come around, right? And go in for thunder and guns, and all that; Fer John P. Robinson he He says he won't vote for Governor B.
General C. is a really smart man:
He's been on all sides that provide opportunities or wealth;
But consistency was still a part of his plan,—
He's been true to one party, and that is himself;—
So John P. Robinson he He says he will vote for General C.[Pg 132]
General C. is all in for the war; He doesn't value principles any more than an old chew toy; What did God make us rational creatures for,
But glory and gunpowder, plunder and blood? So John P. Robinson he He says he'll vote for General C.
We were doing well up here in our village,
With good old ideas about what’s right and what isn’t,
We kind of thought Christ was against war and looting,
And those epaulettes weren't the best sign of a saint; But John P. Robinson he's It says this kind of thing is an outdated idea.
The side of our country must always be taken,
President Polk, you know, he represents our country, And the angel that writes down all our sins in a book
Charges it to him and to us the per contry; And John P. Robinson he He says this perfectly captures his perspective on the matter.
Parson Wilbur calls all these arguments lies; They say there's nothing on earth but just fee, faw, fum; And all this grand talk about our destinies It's half ignorance and the other half rum; But John P. Robinson he Says there's no such thing; and, of course, we must agree.[Pg 133]
Parson Wilbur says he has never heard in his life The Apostles dressed in their swallowtail coats,
And marched around with a drum and a fife,
To get some of them in office, and some of them votes; But John P. Robinson he They said they didn't know everything down in Judea.
Well, it's a shame we've got people to tell us
The rights and wrongs of these issues, I swear,—
God sends country lawyers and other wise folks, To start the world's team when it gets in a slump; Fer John P. Robinson, he Says the world will be fine if he shouts out "Gee!"
[Pg 134]

THE DAY WE DO NOT CELEBRATE

BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE

One well-known day in July John Adams said, many years ago,
"This day that sets a people free
Will be the people's celebration,
With games, guns, sports, and shows on display,
With bells, celebration, bonfires, and a parade,
Across this country, from coast to coast,
"From now on, forever."
The years went by, and gradually, Men's hearts became indifferent in the sweltering heat of July.
And Mayor Hawarden Cholmondely said "Hof rockets Hi ham sore hafraid;
If you send one up in flames,
"I'll send you up for sixty days."
Then Mayor O'Shay McQuade said,
"There’s no need for any parade."
And Mayor Hans Von Schwartzenmeyer Proclaimed, "I won't have any bonfire!"
Said Mayor Baptiste Raphael "No ring a bell!"[Pg 135]
"By golly!" shouted Mayor Jean Crapaud,
"This July, the games have to go!"
And Mayor Knud Christofferrssonn
Said, "Death to him who fires a gun!"
At last, shouted Mayor Wun Lung Lee—
"Too much hype, nonsense!"
And so the Yankee holiday, Of announcements gone by.
[Pg 136]

THE YANKEE DUDE'LL DO

BY S.E. KISER

When Cholly swung his golf club on the course, Or hit the tennis ball over the net,
With his bangs styled in cute little curls—
When he put on the tallest collar he could find,
Oh, it was the trend back then. To stab him with the pen—
To see him as someone who is completely flexible and moldable; But his racquet's put away,
He's roughing it today,
And heroically showing that the Yankee guy will come through.
When Algy, like some knight from ancient times, Was the main person at the "fawncy ball,"
We hated him for the ridiculous role he took on,
He was labeled a monkey—that was it!
Oh, we looked at him then As unworthy to be in the company of men,
As someone whose heart was soft and whose mind was stuck together with glue; But he's tossed his cane aside,
And he grabs a gun today,
While the world watches him, knowing that the Yankee dude will deliver.[Pg 137]
When Clarence sailed around on his yacht,
Or drove out with his footman through the park, Everyone generally believed that his mom, She should keep him with her after dark!
Oh, we made fun of him then,
We pierced him with the pen,
We thought he was feminine, so we called him "Sissy," too;
But he bravely walked away,
He's eating pork today,
And heroically showing that the Yankee guy will come through.
How they threw themselves at the furious enemy,
In the jungle and the trenches on the hill!
As soon as the command to charge was issued, everyone was ready to move—
He was there to die, to capture, or to kill!
Oh, he found his match when
Men were summoned again To maintain the historic greatness of the old red, white, and blue!
He's tossed his spats out. He is wearing spurs today,
And the world should take note that the Yankee guy will deliver!
[Pg 138]

SPELLING DOWN THE MASTER

BY EDWARD EGGLESTON

"I 'low," said Mrs. Means, as she stuffed the tobacco into her cob pipe after supper on that eventful Wednesday evening: "I 'low they'll app'int the Squire to gin out the words to-night. They mos' always do, you see, kase he's the peartest ole man in this deestrick; and I 'low some of the young fellers would have to git up and dust ef they would keep up to him. And he uses sech remarkable smart words. He speaks so polite, too. But laws! don't I remember when he was poarer nor Job's turkey? Twenty year ago, when he come to these 'ere diggin's, that air Squire Hawkins was a poar Yankee school-master, that said 'pail' instid of bucket, and that called a cow a 'caow,' and that couldn't tell to save his gizzard what we meant by 'low and by right smart. But he's larnt our ways now, an' he's jest as civilized as the rest of us. You would-n know he'd ever been a Yankee. He didn't stay poar long. Not he. He jest married a right rich girl! He! he!" And the old woman grinned at Ralph, and then at Mirandy, and then at the rest, until Ralph shuddered. Nothing was so frightful to him as to be fawned on by this grinning ogre, whose few lonesome, blackish teeth seemed ready to devour him. "He didn't stay poar, you bet a hoss!" and with this the coal was deposited on the pipe, and the lips began to crack like parchment as each puff of smoke escaped. "He married rich, you see," and[Pg 139] here another significant look at the young master, and another fond look at Mirandy, as she puffed away reflectively. "His wife hadn't no book-larnin'. She'd been through the spellin'-book wunst, and had got as fur as 'asperity' on it a second time. But she couldn't read a word when she was married, and never could. She warn't overly smart. She hadn't hardly got the sense the law allows. But schools was skase in them air days, and, besides, book-larnin' don't do no good to a woman. Makes her stuck up. I never knowed but one gal in my life as had ciphered into fractions, and she was so dog-on stuck up that she turned up her nose one night at a apple-peelin' bekase I tuck a sheet off the bed to splice out the tablecloth, which was ruther short. And the sheet was mos' clean too. Had-n been slep on more'n wunst or twicet. But I was goin' fer to say that when Squire Hawkins married Virginny Gray he got a heap o' money, or, what's the same thing mostly, a heap o' good land. And that's better'n book-larnin', says I. Ef a gal had gone clean through all eddication, and got to the rule of three itself, that would-n buy a feather-bed. Squire Hawkins jest put eddication agin the gal's farm, and traded even, an' ef ary one of 'em got swindled, I never heerd no complaints."

"I say," Mrs. Means said, as she packed tobacco into her cob pipe after dinner on that significant Wednesday evening, "I think they'll appoint the Squire to read the words tonight. They almost always do, you see, because he's the sprightliest old man in this district; and I think some of the younger guys would have to get up and hustle if they wanted to keep up with him. And he uses such impressively smart words. He speaks so politely, too. But goodness! I remember when he was poorer than Job's turkey! Twenty years ago, when he came to these diggings, that Squire Hawkins was a poor Yankee schoolmaster who said 'pail' instead of 'bucket,' called a cow a 'caow,' and couldn’t tell for the life of him what we meant by 'low' and 'right smart.' But he's learned our ways now, and he's just as civilized as the rest of us. You wouldn't know he had ever been a Yankee. He didn't stay poor for long. Nope! He just married a really wealthy girl! Ha! Ha!" And the old woman grinned at Ralph, then at Mirandy, and then at everyone else, until Ralph shuddered. Nothing was worse for him than being fawned on by this grinning ogre, whose few lonely, dark teeth seemed ready to devour him. "He didn't stay poor, you can bet on that!" With that, she placed the coal on the pipe, and her lips began to crack like parchment as each puff of smoke escaped. "He married rich, you see," and she shot another meaningful look at the young master, and another affectionate look at Mirandy as she puffed away thoughtfully. "His wife didn’t have any book smarts. She'd been through the spelling book once and had gotten as far as 'asperity' a second time. But she couldn't read a word when she got married, and never could. She wasn’t overly bright. She hardly had enough sense to fill a jar. But schools were scarce back then, and besides, book smarts don't do much good for a woman. It makes her stuck up. I only knew one girl in my life who had figured out fractions, and she was so unbearably stuck up that she turned her nose up one night at an apple peeling because I used a sheet from the bed to extend the tablecloth, which was a bit short. And the sheet was almost clean too. Hadn’t been slept on more than once or twice. But I was going to say that when Squire Hawkins married Virginny Gray, he got a lot of money, or, what's mostly the same, a lot of good land. And that's better than book smarts, I think. If a girl had gone through all that education, and even learned the rule of three, that wouldn't buy a feather bed. Squire Hawkins just matched education against the girl's farm and made an even trade, and if anyone got cheated, I never heard any complaints."

And here she looked at Ralph in triumph, her hard face splintering into the hideous semblance of a smile. And Mirandy cast a blushing, gushing, all-imploring, and all-confiding look on the young master.

And here she looked at Ralph in triumph, her tough face breaking into a twisted version of a smile. And Mirandy sent a blushing, eager, pleading, and trusting glance at the young master.

"I say, ole woman," broke in old Jack, "I say, wot is all this 'ere spoutin' about the Square fer?" and old Jack, having bit off an ounce of "pigtail," returned the plug to his pocket.

"I say, old woman," interrupted old Jack, "I say, what is all this talk about the Square for?" and old Jack, having chewed off a chunk of "pigtail," put the plug back in his pocket.

As for Ralph, he fell into a sort of terror. He had a guilty feeling that this speech of the old lady's had somehow committed him beyond recall to Mirandy. He did[Pg 140] not see visions of breach-of-promise suits. But he trembled at the thought of an avenging big brother.

As for Ralph, he was filled with a kind of dread. He felt guilty, thinking that the old lady's speech had somehow tied him irrevocably to Mirandy. He didn’t envision lawsuits for breaking promises. But he shivered at the idea of a vengeful big brother.

"Hanner, you kin come along, too, ef you're a mind, when you git the dishes washed," said Mrs. Means to the bound girl, as she shut and latched the back door. The Means family had built a new house in front of the old one, as a sort of advertisement of bettered circumstances, an eruption of shoddy feeling; but when the new building was completed, they found themselves unable to occupy it for anything else than a lumber room, and so, except a parlor which Mirandy had made an effort to furnish a little (in hope of the blissful time when somebody should "set up" with her of evenings), the new building was almost unoccupied, and the family went in and out through the back door, which, indeed, was the front door also, for, according to a curious custom, the "front" of the house was placed toward the south, though the "big road" (Hoosier for highway) ran along the northwest side, or, rather, past the northwest corner of it.

"Hanner, you can come along too if you want, after you get the dishes washed," Mrs. Means said to the bound girl as she shut and latched the back door. The Means family had built a new house in front of the old one, trying to show off their improved circumstances, a bit of cheap pretense; but once the new building was finished, they found they could only use it as a storage space. So except for a living room that Mirandy had made an effort to furnish a bit (hoping for the happy time when someone would come over to spend evenings with her), the new building was mostly empty, and the family came and went through the back door, which was really the front door too, because of a quirky custom where the "front" of the house faced south, even though the main road (Hoosier for highway) ran along the northwest side, or rather, past the northwest corner of it.

When the old woman had spoken thus to Hannah and had latched the door, she muttered, "That gal don't never show no gratitude fer favors;" to which Bud rejoined that he didn't think she had no great sight to be pertickler thankful fer. To which Mrs. Means made no reply, thinking it best, perhaps, not to wake up her dutiful son on so interesting a theme as her treatment of Hannah. Ralph felt glad that he was this evening to go to another boarding place. He should not hear the rest of the controversy.

When the old woman finished talking to Hannah and locked the door, she muttered, "That girl never shows any gratitude for favors." Bud responded that he didn't think she had much to be particularly thankful for. Mrs. Means didn't reply, possibly thinking it was best not to upset her dutiful son about such an intriguing topic as how she treated Hannah. Ralph was glad he was heading to another boarding place that evening. He wouldn't have to listen to the rest of the argument.

Ralph walked to the school-house with Bill. They were friends again. For when Hank Banta's ducking and his dogged obstinacy in sitting in his wet clothes had brought on a serious fever, Ralph had called together the big boys, and had said: "We must take care of one another, boys.[Pg 141] Who will volunteer to take turns sitting up with Henry?" He put his own name down, and all the rest followed.

Ralph walked to the schoolhouse with Bill. They were friends again. When Hank Banta’s ducking and his stubbornness in sitting in his wet clothes led to a serious fever, Ralph gathered the older boys and said, “We need to look out for each other, guys. [Pg 141] Who wants to volunteer to take turns staying up with Henry?” He signed his own name, and everyone else followed.

"William Means and myself will sit up to-night," said Ralph. And poor Bill had been from that moment the teacher's friend. He was chosen to be Ralph's companion. He was Puppy Means no longer! Hank could not be conquered by kindness, and the teacher was made to feel the bitterness of his resentment long after. But Bill Means was for the time entirely placated, and he and Ralph went to spelling-school together.

"William Means and I will stay up tonight," said Ralph. And from that moment on, poor Bill became the teacher's friend. He was chosen to be Ralph's companion. He was no longer Puppy Means! Hank couldn’t be won over by kindness, and the teacher felt the sting of his resentment for a long time afterwards. But Bill Means was completely satisfied for the moment, and he and Ralph went to spelling school together.

Every family furnished a candle. There were yellow dips and white dips, burning, smoking, and flaring. There was laughing, and talking, and giggling, and simpering, and ogling, and flirting, and courting. What a full-dress party is to Fifth Avenue, a spelling-school is to Hoopole County. It is an occasion which is metaphorically inscribed with this legend: "Choose your partners." Spelling is only a blind in Hoopole County, as is dancing on Fifth Avenue. But as there are some in society who love dancing for its own sake, so in Flat Creek district there were those who loved spelling for its own sake, and who, smelling the battle from afar, had come to try their skill in this tournament, hoping to freshen the laurels they had won in their school days.

Every family provided a candle. There were yellow and white candles, burning, smoking, and flickering. There was laughter, conversation, giggling, and flirting. What a formal party is to Fifth Avenue, a spelling bee is to Hoopole County. It's an event metaphorically marked with the phrase: "Choose your partners." Spelling is just a cover in Hoopole County, just like dancing on Fifth Avenue. But just as some people in society love dancing for its own sake, there were those in the Flat Creek area who loved spelling for its own sake and, sensing the excitement from afar, had come to showcase their skills in this competition, hoping to refresh the glory they had earned in their school days.

"I 'low," said Mr. Means, speaking as the principal school trustee, "I 'low our friend the Square is jest the man to boss this 'ere consarn to-night. Ef nobody objects, I'll app'int him. Come, Square, don't be bashful. Walk up to the trough, fodder or no fodder, as the man said to his donkey."

"I believe," said Mr. Means, speaking as the main school trustee, "I believe our friend the Square is just the person to lead this matter tonight. If no one objects, I'll appoint him. Come on, Square, don’t be shy. Step up to the plate, whether there’s something to gain or not, as the saying goes."

There was a general giggle at this, and many of the young swains took occasion to nudge the girls alongside them, ostensibly for the purpose of making them see the joke, but really for the pure pleasure of nudging. The[Pg 142] Greeks figured Cupid as naked, probably because he wears so many disguises that they could not select a costume for him.

There was a collective chuckle at this, and many of the young guys took the chance to nudge the girls next to them, seemingly to share the joke, but really just for the fun of nudging. The[Pg 142] Greeks pictured Cupid as naked, likely because he wears so many disguises that they couldn't choose a costume for him.

The Squire came to the front. Ralph made an inventory of the agglomeration which bore the name of Squire Hawkins, as follows:

The Squire stepped forward. Ralph took stock of the collection that was called Squire Hawkins, as follows:

1. A swallow-tail coat of indefinite age, worn only on state occasions, when its owner was called to figure in his public capacity. Either the Squire had grown too large or the coat too small.

1. A swallow-tail coat of unclear age, worn only on special occasions when its owner needed to represent himself publicly. Either the Squire had gotten too big or the coat too small.

2. A pair of black gloves, the most phenomenal, abnormal and unexpected apparition conceivable in Flat Creek district, where the preachers wore no coats in the summer, and where a black glove was never seen except on the hands of the Squire.

2. A pair of black gloves, the most extraordinary, unusual, and surprising sight imaginable in the Flat Creek area, where preachers didn't wear coats in the summer, and where a black glove was only ever seen on the hands of the Squire.

3. A wig of that dirty, waxen color so common to wigs. This one showed a continual inclination to slip off the owner's smooth, bald pate, and the Squire had frequently to adjust it. As his hair had been red, the wig did not accord with his face, and the hair ungrayed was doubly discordant with a countenance shriveled by age.

3. A wig that had that dirty, waxy color typical of wigs. This one constantly wanted to slide off the owner's smooth, balding head, and the Squire often had to fix it. Since his natural hair had been red, the wig didn't match his face, and the hair being ungrayed made it even more mismatched with a face worn down by age.

4. A semicircular row of whiskers hedging the edge of the jaw and chin. These were dyed a frightful dead-black, such a color as belonged to no natural hair or beard that ever existed. At the roots there was a quarter of an inch of white, giving the whiskers the appearance of having been stuck on.

4. A semicircular row of whiskers lining the edge of the jaw and chin. They were dyed a terrifying dead-black, a color that no natural hair or beard ever had. At the roots, there was a quarter of an inch of white, making the whiskers look like they had been glued on.

5. A pair of spectacles "with tortoise-shell rim." Wont to slip off.

5. A pair of glasses "with a tortoiseshell frame." Tend to slip off.

6. A glass eye, purchased of a peddler, and differing in color from its natural mate, perpetually getting out of focus by turning in or out.

6. A glass eye, bought from a peddler, which is a different color from its natural counterpart, constantly going out of focus by turning in or out.

7. A set of false teeth, badly fitted, and given to bobbing up and down.[Pg 143]

7. A set of ill-fitting dentures that keep bouncing up and down.[Pg 143]

8. The Squire proper, to whom these patches were loosely attached.

8. The Squire himself, to whom these patches were loosely connected.

It is an old story that a boy wrote home to his father begging him to come West, because "mighty mean men get into office out here." But Ralph concluded that some Yankees had taught school in Hoopole County who would not have held a high place in the educational institutions of Massachusetts. Hawkins had some New England idioms, but they were well overlaid by a Western pronunciation.

It’s an old story about a boy who wrote home to his dad, asking him to come West because "really awful people get into office out here." But Ralph figured that some Yankees had taught school in Hoopole County who wouldn’t have been considered top-notch in the educational institutions of Massachusetts. Hawkins had a few New England expressions, but they were mostly covered up by a Western accent.

"Ladies and gentlemen," he began, shoving up his spectacles, and sucking his lips over his white teeth to keep them in place, "ladies and gentlemen, young men and maidens, raley I'm obleeged to Mr. Means fer this honor," and the Squire took both hands and turned the top of his head round half an inch. Then he adjusted his spectacles. Whether he was obliged to Mr. Means for the honor of being compared to a donkey was not clear. "I feel in the inmost compartments of my animal spirits a most happifying sense of the success and futility of all my endeavors to sarve the people of Flat Creek deestrick, and the people of Tomkins township, in my weak way and manner." This burst of eloquence was delivered with a constrained air and an apparent sense of a danger that he, Squire Hawkins, might fall to pieces in his weak way and manner, and of the success and futility of all attempts at reconstruction. For by this time the ghastly pupil of the left eye, which was black, was looking away round to the left, while the little blue one on the right twinkled cheerfully toward the front. The front teeth would drop down so that the Squire's mouth was kept nearly closed, and his words whistled through.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he started, pushing up his glasses and sucking his lips over his white teeth to keep them in place, “ladies and gentlemen, young men and women, I’m really grateful to Mr. Means for this honor.” The Squire used both hands to adjust the top of his head slightly. Then he fixed his glasses. It wasn’t clear whether he appreciated Mr. Means for the honor of being compared to a donkey. “I feel in the depths of my spirit a really uplifting sense of the success and futility of all my efforts to serve the people of Flat Creek district and the people of Tomkins township, in my own limited way.” This outburst of eloquence came out with a tense air and a clear sense of the risk that he, Squire Hawkins, might fall apart with his limitations and the mixed results of all attempts at change. By this point, the ghastly pupil of his left eye, which was black, was looking off to the left, while the little blue one on the right sparkled cheerfully toward the front. His front teeth would drop down, keeping his mouth nearly closed, and his words would whistle through.

"I feel as if I could be grandiloquent on this interesting occasion," twisting his scalp round, "but raley I must[Pg 144] forego any such exertions. It is spelling you want. Spelling is the corner-stone, the grand, underlying subterfuge, of a good eddication. I put the spellin'-book prepared by the great Daniel Webster alongside the Bible. I do, raley. I think I may put it ahead of the Bible. Fer if it wurn't fer spellin'-books and sich occasions as these, where would the Bible be? I should like to know. The man who got up, who compounded this work of inextricable valoo was a benufactor to the whole human race or any other." Here the spectacles fell off. The Squire replaced them in some confusion, gave the top of his head another twist, and felt of his glass eye, while poor Shocky stared in wonder, and Betsey Short rolled from side to side in the effort to suppress her giggle. Mrs. Means and the other old ladies looked the applause they could not speak.

"I feel like I could be really dramatic on this interesting occasion," twisting his hair around, "but honestly, I have to[Pg 144] skip any such efforts. What you need is spelling. Spelling is the foundation, the big, hidden trick, of a good education. I put the spelling book prepared by the great Daniel Webster right up there with the Bible. I really do. I might even place it ahead of the Bible. Because if it weren’t for spelling books and occasions like this, where would the Bible be? I'd like to know. The person who created this incredibly valuable book was a benefactor to all humanity or anyone else." Here the glasses fell off. The Squire put them back on in some confusion, gave the top of his head another twist, and felt his glass eye, while poor Shocky stared in wonder, and Betsey Short rolled from side to side in an effort to suppress her giggle. Mrs. Means and the other old ladies expressed their applause silently.

"I app'int Larkin Lanham and Jeems Buchanan fer captings," said the Squire. And the two young men thus named took a stick and tossed it from hand to hand to decide which should have the "first choice." One tossed the stick to the other, who held it fast just where he happened to catch it. Then the first placed his hand above the second, and so the hands were alternately changed to the top. The one who held the stick last without room for the other to take hold had gained the lot. This was tried three times. As Larkin held the stick twice out of three times, he had the choice. He hesitated a moment. Everybody looked toward tall Jim Phillips. But Larkin was fond of a venture on unknown seas, and so he said, "I take the master," while a buzz of surprise ran round the room, and the captain of the other side, as if afraid his opponent would withdraw the choice, retorted quickly, and with a little smack of exultation and defiance in his voice, "And I take Jeems Phillips."[Pg 145]

"I appoint Larkin Lanham and Jeems Buchanan as captains," said the Squire. The two young men mentioned then grabbed a stick and tossed it back and forth to decide who would get the "first choice." One threw the stick to the other, who held it tight just where he caught it. Then the first one placed his hand above the second, and so they alternated moving their hands to the top. The person who held the stick last, without giving the other a chance to grab it, won. They did this three times. Since Larkin held the stick twice out of three attempts, he got to make the choice. He paused for a moment. Everyone turned to tall Jim Phillips. But Larkin liked to take risks on uncharted waters, so he said, "I choose the master," causing a stir of surprise to ripple through the room. The captain of the other side, seeming worried his opponent might change his mind, quickly responded with a hint of triumph and challenge in his tone, "And I take Jeems Phillips."[Pg 145]

And soon all present, except a few of the old folks, found themselves ranged in opposing hosts, the poor spellers lagging in, with what grace they could, at the foot of the two divisions. The Squire opened his spelling-book and began to give out the words to the two captains, who stood up and spelled against each other. It was not long until Larkin spelled "really" with one l, and had to sit down in confusion, while a murmur of satisfaction ran through the ranks of the opposing forces. His own side bit their lips. The slender figure of the young teacher took the place of the fallen leader, and the excitement made the house very quiet. Ralph dreaded the loss of prestige he would suffer if he should be easily spelled down. And at the moment of rising he saw in the darkest corner the figure of a well-dressed young man sitting in the shadow. Why should his evil genius haunt him? But by a strong effort he turned his attention away from Dr. Small, and listened carefully to the words which the Squire did not pronounce very distinctly, spelling them with extreme deliberation. This gave him an air of hesitation which disappointed those on his own side. They wanted him to spell with a dashing assurance. But he did not begin a word until he had mentally felt his way through it. After ten minutes of spelling hard words Jeems Buchanan, the captain on the other side, spelled "atrocious" with an s instead of a c, and subsided, his first choice, Jeems Phillips, coming up against the teacher. This brought the excitement to fever-heat. For though Ralph was chosen first, it was entirely on trust, and most of the company were disappointed. The champion who now stood up against the school-master was a famous speller.

And soon, everyone present, except for a few of the older folks, found themselves lined up in opposing teams, with the poor spellers trailing in at the back of the two groups. The Squire opened his spelling book and started giving words to the two captains, who stood up and spelled against each other. It wasn’t long before Larkin spelled “really” with just one l and had to sit down, embarrassed, while a murmur of satisfaction spread through the ranks of the opposing team. His own side grimaced. The slender figure of the young teacher took the place of their fallen leader, and the excitement made the room very quiet. Ralph dreaded the loss of respect he would face if he was easily spelled down. At the moment he was getting ready to rise, he spotted a well-dressed young man sitting in the dark corner. Why did his bad luck always find him? But with a strong effort, he turned his attention away from Dr. Small and listened carefully to the words, which the Squire pronounced somewhat unclearly, spelling them out very deliberately. This gave him an air of hesitation that disappointed those on his own side; they wanted him to spell with confident flair. But he didn’t start a word until he had mentally navigated through it. After ten minutes of struggling with hard words, Jeems Buchanan, the captain on the other side, misspelled “atrocious” with an s instead of a c, and sat down, with his first pick, Jeems Phillips, coming up against the teacher. This brought the excitement to a boiling point. Though Ralph was chosen first, it was purely out of trust, and most of the company felt let down. The champion who now stood up against the schoolmaster was a well-known speller.

Jim Phillips was a tall, lank, stoop-shouldered fellow who had never distinguished himself in any other pursuit[Pg 146] than spelling. Except in this one art of spelling he was of no account. He could not catch well or bat well in ball. He could not throw well enough to make his mark in that famous Western game of bull-pen. He did not succeed well in any study but that of Webster's Elementary. But in that he was—to use the usual Flat Creek locution—in that he was "a hoss." This genius for spelling is in some people a sixth sense, a matter of intuition. Some spellers are born, and not made, and their facility reminds one of the mathematical prodigies that crop out every now and then to bewilder the world. Bud Means, foreseeing that Ralph would be pitted against Jim Phillips, had warned his friend that Jim could "spell like thunder and lightning," and that it "took a powerful smart speller" to beat him, for he knew "a heap of spelling-book." To have "spelled down the master" is next thing to having whipped the biggest bully in Hoopole County, and Jim had "spelled down" the last three masters. He divided the hero-worship of the district with Bud Means.

Jim Phillips was a tall, lanky guy with a stooped posture who had never really stood out in anything except spelling. Other than that, he wasn't particularly impressive. He couldn’t catch or bat well in baseball, and he didn’t throw well enough to make a name for himself in that famous Western game of bull-pen. He didn’t excel in any subject except for Webster's Elementary. But in that, he was—using the local expression—“a hoss.” This knack for spelling is for some people like a sixth sense, almost intuitive. Some spellers are born that way, not trained, and their talent is reminiscent of the mathematical prodigies that occasionally pop up to astonish everyone. Bud Means, knowing that Ralph would be competing against Jim Phillips, had warned his friend that Jim could “spell like thunder and lightning,” and that it “took a really smart speller” to beat him, because he knew “a ton of spelling.” To have “spelled down the master” is almost like defeating the biggest bully in Hoopole County, and Jim had “spelled down” the last three masters. He shared the admiration of the district with Bud Means.

For half an hour the Squire gave out hard words. What a blessed thing our crooked orthography is! Without it there could be no spelling-schools. As Ralph discovered his opponent's metal he became more and more cautious. He was now satisfied that Jim would eventually beat him. The fellow evidently knew more about the spelling-book than old Noah Webster himself. As he stood there, with his dull face and long, sharp nose, his hands behind his back, and his voice spelling infallibly, it seemed to Hartsook that his superiority must lie in his nose. Ralph's cautiousness answered a double purpose; it enabled him to tread surely, and it was mistaken by Jim for weakness. Phillips was now confident that he should carry off the scalp of the fourth school-master before the evening was over. He spelled eagerly, confi[Pg 147]dently, brilliantly. Stoop-shouldered as he was, he began to straighten up. In the minds of all the company the odds were in his favor. He saw this, and became ambitious to distinguish himself by spelling without giving the matter any thought.

For half an hour, the Squire threw out tough words. Thank goodness for our confusing spelling! Without it, there wouldn't be any spelling bees. As Ralph recognized his opponent's skill, he grew more cautious. He was now sure that Jim would eventually beat him. This guy clearly knew more about spelling than Noah Webster himself. Standing there with his dull face and long, sharp nose, hands behind his back, and flawlessly spelling away, Hartsook thought that Jim's superiority must come from his nose. Ralph's cautiousness served two purposes; it helped him stay steady and made Jim mistake it for weakness. Phillips was now confident that he would take down the fourth schoolmaster before the night was through. He spelled eagerly, confidently, brilliantly. Even though he was slouched, he started to stand up straight. In everyone’s mind, the odds were in his favor. He noticed this and became eager to show off by spelling without even thinking about it.

Ralph always believed that he would have been speedily defeated by Phillips had it not been for two thoughts which braced him. The sinister shadow of young Dr. Small sitting in the dark corner by the water-bucket nerved him. A victory over Phillips was a defeat to one who wished only ill to the young school-master. The other thought that kept his pluck alive was the recollection of Bull. He approached a word as Bull approached the raccoon. He did not take hold until he was sure of his game. When he took hold, it was with a quiet assurance of success. As Ralph spelled in this dogged way for half an hour the hardest words the Squire could find, the excitement steadily rose in all parts of the house, and Ralph's friends even ventured to whisper that "maybe Jim had cotched his match, after all!"

Ralph always thought he would have been quickly beaten by Phillips if it weren't for two thoughts that motivated him. The intimidating presence of young Dr. Small sitting in the dark corner by the water bucket gave him strength. Winning against Phillips would be a win for someone who wished nothing but bad for the young schoolmaster. The other thought that kept him determined was the memory of Bull. He approached a word like Bull approached a raccoon. He didn't grab it until he was certain of his target. When he did, it was with a calm confidence of success. As Ralph slowly spelled out the toughest words the Squire could come up with for half an hour, the excitement steadily grew throughout the house, and Ralph's friends even dared to whisper that "maybe Jim had finally met his match, after all!"

But Phillips never doubted of his success.

But Phillips never doubted his success.

"Theodolite," said the Squire.

"Theodolite," the Squire said.

"T-h-e, the, o-d, od, theod, o, theodo, l-y-t-e, theodolite," spelled the champion.

"T-h-e, the, o-d, od, theod, o, theodo, l-y-t-e, theodolite," spelled the champion.

"Next," said the Squire, nearly losing his teeth in his excitement. Ralph spelled the word slowly and correctly, and the conquered champion sat down in confusion. The excitement was so great for some minutes that the spelling was suspended. Everybody in the house had shown sympathy with one or the other of the combatants, except the silent shadow in the corner. It had not moved during the contest, and did not show any interest now in the result.

"Next," said the Squire, almost losing his teeth in his excitement. Ralph spelled the word slowly and correctly, and the defeated champion sat down in confusion. The excitement was so intense for a few minutes that the spelling paused. Everyone in the house had shown support for one of the contestants, except for the silent figure in the corner. It hadn't moved during the contest and didn't show any interest in the outcome now.

"Gewhilliky crickets! Thunder and lightning! Licked[Pg 148] him all to smash!" said Bud, rubbing his hands on his knees. "That beats my time all holler!"

"Wow, crickets! Thunder and lightning! Totally wrecked him!" said Bud, rubbing his hands on his knees. "That beats my time by a mile!"

And Betsey Short giggled until her tuck-comb fell out, though she was not on the defeated side.

And Betsey Short laughed so hard that her hair comb fell out, even though she wasn't on the losing side.

Shocky got up and danced with pleasure.

Shocky stood up and danced with joy.

But one suffocating look from the aqueous eyes of Mirandy destroyed the last spark of Ralph's pleasure in his triumph, and sent that awful below-zero feeling all through him.

But one suffocating look from Mirandy's watery eyes wiped out the last bit of joy Ralph felt from his victory and sent that terrible, freezing sensation coursing through him.

"He's powerful smart, is the master," said old Jack to Mr. Pete Jones. "He'll beat the whole kit and tuck of 'em afore he's through. I know'd he was smart. That's the reason I tuck him," proceeded Mr. Means.

"He's really smart, the master," said old Jack to Mr. Pete Jones. "He'll outsmart all of them before he's done. I knew he was sharp. That's why I took him," continued Mr. Means.

"Yaas, but he don't lick enough. Not nigh," answered Pete Jones. "No lickin', no larnin'," says I.

"Yeah, but he doesn't get enough practice. Not at all," replied Pete Jones. "No practice, no learning," I said.

It was now not so hard. The other spellers on the opposite side went down quickly under the hard words which the Squire gave out. The master had mowed down all but a few, his opponents had given up the battle, and all had lost their keen interest in a contest to which there could be but one conclusion, for there were only the poor spellers left. But Ralph Hartsook ran against a stump where he was least expecting it. It was the Squire's custom, when one of the smaller scholars or poorer spellers rose to spell against the master, to give out eight or ten easy words, that they might have some breathing-spell before being slaughtered, and then to give a poser or two which soon settled them. He let them run a little, as a cat does a doomed mouse. There was now but one person left on the opposite side, and, as she rose in her blue calico dress, Ralph recognized Hannah, the bound girl at old Jack Means's. She had not attended school in the district, and had never spelled in spelling-school before, and was chosen last as an uncertain quantity. The[Pg 149] Squire began with easy words of two syllables, from that page of Webster, so well known to all who ever thumbed it, as "baker," from the word that stands at the top of the page. She spelled these words in an absent and uninterested manner. As everybody knew that she would have to go down as soon as this preliminary skirmishing was over, everybody began to get ready to go home, and already there was the buzz of preparation. Young men were timidly asking girls if "they could see them safe home," which was the approved formula, and were trembling in mortal fear of "the mitten." Presently the Squire, thinking it time to close the contest, pulled his scalp forward, adjusted his glass eye, which had been examining his nose long enough, and turned over the leaves of the book to the great words at the place known to spellers as "incomprehensibility," and began to give out those "words of eight syllables with the accent on the sixth." Listless scholars now turned round, and ceased to whisper, in order to be in at the master's final triumph. But to their surprise "ole Miss Meanses' white nigger," as some of them called her in allusion to her slavish life, spelled these great words with as perfect ease as the master. Still not doubting the result, the Squire turned from place to place and selected all the hard words he could find. The school became utterly quiet, the excitement was too great for the ordinary buzz. Would "Meanses' Hanner" beat the master? beat the master that had laid out Jim Phillips? Everybody's sympathy was now turned to Hannah. Ralph noticed that even Shocky had deserted him, and that his face grew brilliant every time Hannah spelled a word. In fact, Ralph deserted himself. As he saw the fine, timid face of the girl so long oppressed flush and shine with interest; as he looked at the rather low but broad and intelligent brow and the fresh, white[Pg 150] complexion and saw the rich, womanly nature coming to the surface under the influence of applause and sympathy—he did not want to beat. If he had not felt that a victory given would insult her, he would have missed intentionally. The bulldog, the stern, relentless setting of the will, had gone, he knew not whither. And there had come in its place, as he looked in that face, a something which he did not understand. You did not, gentle reader, the first time it came to you.

It wasn't so difficult anymore. The other spellers on the opposite side quickly fell behind on the challenging words the Squire called out. The master had eliminated all but a few, and his opponents had given up, losing their interest in a game that could only end one way since only the poor spellers remained. But Ralph Hartsook unexpectedly hit a snag. The Squire usually started with eight or ten easy words for the smaller or weaker spellers to give them a chance before they got eliminated, then he would throw in a couple of tricky ones to finish them off. He let them play a bit, like a cat with a captured mouse. There was only one person left on the other side, and as she stood up in her blue calico dress, Ralph recognized Hannah, the bound girl from old Jack Means's place. She had never been to school in the district and had never spelled at a spelling bee before, so she was picked last as an unknown factor. The[Pg 149] Squire started with two-syllable words from that page in Webster that everyone who had ever flipped through it would know, starting with "baker." She spelled these words absentmindedly. Since everyone knew she would likely fail after this warm-up, people began to prepare to leave, and there was already a buzz of movement in the room. Young men were nervously asking girls if they could "see them home," which was the typical line, while fearing the dreaded rejection. Soon, the Squire decided it was time to wrap things up, pulled his scalp forward, adjusted his glass eye that had been fixated on his nose long enough, and turned the book to the challenging words in the section known to spellers as "incomprehensibility," beginning to call out those "words of eight syllables with the accent on the sixth." The distracted students turned around and stopped whispering in anticipation of the master's final victory. But to their surprise, "old Miss Meanses' white nigger," as some referred to her due to her difficult life, spelled these challenging words with the same ease as the master. Still believing the outcome wouldn't change, the Squire searched the book for all the hardest words he could find. The room fell completely silent; the excitement was too intense for the usual background noise. Would "Meanses' Hanner" beat the master? The master who had taken down Jim Phillips? Everyone was now rooting for Hannah. Ralph noticed even Shocky had abandoned him, and his face lit up each time Hannah spelled a word. In fact, Ralph felt like he had abandoned himself. As he saw the delicate, shy face of the girl who had been oppressed for so long glow with interest; as he looked at her slightly low but broad, intelligent forehead and her fresh, fair complexion and witnessed her rich, womanly spirit emerging under the influence of applause and support—he didn’t want to win. If he hadn’t felt that a victory handed to her would be an insult, he would have intentionally missed. The bulldog determination that he normally had vanished, replaced by something in her expression that he couldn’t quite understand. You didn't, either, dear reader, the first time it happened to you.

The Squire was puzzled. He had given out all the hard words in the book. He again pulled the top of his head forward. Then he wiped his spectacles and put them on. Then out of the depths of his pocket he fished up a list of words just coming into use in those days—words not in the spelling-book. He regarded the paper attentively with his blue right eye. His black left eye meanwhile fixed itself in such a stare on Mirandy Means that she shuddered and hid her eyes in her red silk handkerchief.

The Squire was confused. He had already gone through all the tough words in the book. He leaned forward again, then wiped his glasses and put them on. From the depths of his pocket, he pulled out a list of words that were starting to get popular back then—words that weren’t in the spelling book. He looked closely at the paper with his blue right eye, while his black left eye stared so intensely at Mirandy Means that she shivered and covered her eyes with her red silk handkerchief.

"Daguerreotype," sniffed the Squire. It was Ralph's turn.

"Daguerreotype," scoffed the Squire. Now it was Ralph's turn.

"D-a-u, dau—"

"D-a-u, dau—"

"Next."

"Next."

And Hannah spelled it right.

And Hannah spelled it correctly.

Such a buzz followed that Betsey Short's giggle could not be heard, but Shocky shouted: "Hanner beat! my Hanner spelled down the master!" And Ralph went over and congratulated her.

Such a buzz followed that Betsey Short's giggle couldn't be heard, but Shocky shouted: "Hanner won! My Hanner spelled down the master!" And Ralph went over to congratulate her.

And Dr. Small sat perfectly still in the corner.

And Dr. Small sat completely still in the corner.

And then the Squire called them to order, and said: "As our friend Hanner Thomson is the only one left on her side, she will have to spell against nearly all on t'other side. I shall therefore take the liberty of procrastinating the completion of this interesting and exacting contest until to-morrow evening. I hope our friend Hanner may[Pg 151] again carry off the cypress crown of glory. There is nothing better for us than healthful and kindly simulation."

And then the Squire called everyone to order and said: "Since our friend Hanner Thomson is the only one left on her side, she’ll have to compete against almost everyone on the other side. So, I’m going to take the liberty of postponing the conclusion of this interesting and challenging contest until tomorrow evening. I hope our friend Hanner can once again take home the cypress crown of glory. There’s nothing better for us than healthy and friendly competition."

Dr. Small, who knew the road to practice, escorted Mirandy, and Bud went home with somebody else. The others of the Means family hurried on, while Hannah, the champion, stayed behind a minute to speak to Shocky. Perhaps it was because Ralph saw that Hannah must go alone that he suddenly remembered having left something which was of no consequence, and resolved to go round by Mr. Means's and get it.

Dr. Small, who was familiar with the path to the practice, led Mirandy while Bud left with someone else. The other Means family members rushed ahead, but Hannah, the champion, paused for a moment to talk to Shocky. Maybe it was because Ralph realized that Hannah had to go alone that he suddenly remembered he'd left something trivial behind and decided to take a detour by Mr. Means's place to retrieve it.


MYOPIA

BY WALLACE RICE

As he walked down the street, He swore, even though he's a saint.
He saw a sign on top of a pole,
As he took a walk down the street, And climbed it up (near-sighted soul),
He could read—and saw "FRESH PAINT," ...
As he walked down the street, He cursed, even though he's a saint.
[Pg 152]

ANATOLE DUBOIS AT DE HORSE SHOW

BY WALLACE BRUCE AMSBARY

My wife and I read so much In paper here lately,
About Chicago Horse Show, ve Remember the date and time.
Let's make it happen together that
Let's go see that show,
There's something there we find out
Maybe we want to know.
We leave the little farm available,
That's close to Bourbonnais; We're about to head to Chicago soon. For spending the night and day; I never liked that busy place,
It's almost too fast for me,—
I see it now, but we have to go. That day is coming for us to see.
You pay the price for taking us in,
They gave me two tickets; Charlotte and I have come to see The Horse Show is happening now, you bet. We soon got into it very much,
"De push," I think you call, To go inside the big building,
We're going to see it all.[Pg 153]
The Coliseum is the place,
They hold the Horse Show there,
Five tam's are bigger than any barn. At Bourbonnais, for real!
I'm looking around for a place they have
For them to pitch the hay.
"I suppose it's 'out of sight,' I think," There's one man to me say.
And then we walk around and around.
Some horses to see; There are many beautiful women, lots of them,
But for the life of me, I can't see the trotter nag,
Or what's called thoroughbred,
I wonder if we made a mistake,
Gat in the wrong spot instead.
But Charlotte is not disappointed, Her eyes shine so bright,
It's when she sees those women folks,
They dance with much delight; I'll take a look myself. On ladies who find dress,
There's nothing else in that whole place. That is so interesting.
I say, "Charlotte," to her, "That lady in box seat—
Across the way was a big swell,
Her beauty is unmatched; De von dat's gat fonee eyeglass Upon a little stack,
I think she is really good-looking. When she bows and speaks.[Pg 154]
"It's pretty dull that she's wearing on,
I like the polonaise, Vere bodice is all mixed up. Vit jabot all the ways.
That's hanging in front with pleats all around—
It is a fine tableau. Then Charlotte turned to me
And ask me how I know
Here's a lot about the Big Horse Show,
Which we are coming to see;
And then I opened up and told her there That I had come to be Expert on information, Read paper, I found out All is in the Horse's Show,
And what's it all about.
I point to the lady in the next box,
She's fixing up mighty well,
I wish I had enough words What she had on to tell; The first part wasn't very much,
From cloth it was quite free,
Lak' fleur-de-lis at Easter time,
Most beautiful to see.
And then there is a line that begins Fluffy cream soufflé, My wife is making her very dizzy,
She's not a word to say. And then comes the yard of crêpe de chine,
Vit omelette stripe beneadt',
All fill it up with fine jewels. And concertina pleat.[Pg 155]
Oh my God! And who would ever think That horse show was like this!
A Horse Show without any horses,
I think that's strange business.
But I guess that refers to the man. The dry-goods bill is paid, There's nothing left to spend on horses. Until some other day.
I tell you every hour you leave,
You find out something new; And now I have some words to say,
It might do you some good; It's really funny, the advice I'm giving you, of course,
But never attend the Horse Show
Expecting to see a horse.
[Pg 156]

THE CHAMPION CHECKER-PLAYER OF AMERIKY

BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY

Of course as fur as Checker-playin's concerned, you can't jest adzackly claim 'at lots makes fortunes and lots gits bu'sted at it—but still, it's on'y simple jestice to acknowledge 'at there're absolute p'ints in the game 'at takes scientific principles to figger out, and a mighty level-headed feller to dimonstrate, don't you understand!

Of course, when it comes to checkers, you can't exactly say that a lot of it makes fortunes and a lot gets wasted on it—but still, it's only fair to admit that there are definite points in the game that require scientific principles to figure out, and a really level-headed person to demonstrate, you know what I mean!

Checkers is a' old enough game, ef age is any rickommendation; and it's a' evident fact, too, 'at "the tooth of time," as the feller says, which fer the last six thousand years has gained some reputation fer a-eatin' up things in giner'l, don't 'pear to 'a' gnawed much of a hole in Checkers—jedgin' from the checker-board of to-day and the ones 'at they're uccasionally shovellin' out at Pomp'y-i, er whatever its name is. Turned up a checker-board there not long ago, I wuz readin' 'bout, 'at still had the spots on—as plain and fresh as the modern white-pine board o' our'n, squared off with pencil-marks and pokeberry-juice. These is facts 'at history herself has dug out, and of course it ain't fer me ner you to turn our nose up at Checkers, whuther we ever tamper with the fool-game er not. Fur's that's concerned, I don't p'tend to be no checker-player myse'f,—but I know'd a feller onc't 'at could play, and sorto' made a business of it; and that man, in my opinion, was a geenyus! Name wuz Wesley Cotterl—John Wesley Cotterl—jest plain Wes, as us fellers round the Shoe-Shop ust to call him; ust to allus make[Pg 157] the Shoe-Shop his headquarters-like; and, rain er shine, wet er dry, you'd allus find Wes on hands, ready to banter some feller fer a game, er jest a-settin' humped up there over the checker-board all alone, a-cipher'n' out some new move er 'nuther, and whistlin' low and solem' to hisse'f-like and a-payin' no attention to nobody.

Checkers is an old enough game, if age counts for anything; and it's also clear that "the tooth of time," as the guy says, which for the last six thousand years has developed a reputation for consuming things in general, doesn't seem to have taken much of a bite out of Checkers—going by the checkerboards of today and the ones they’re occasionally putting out at Pomp'y-i, or whatever it's called. I read not long ago about a checkerboard they discovered there that still had the spots on it—just as clear and fresh as our modern white-pine board, marked up with pencil lines and pokeberry juice. These are facts that history itself has uncovered, and of course it's not our place to look down on Checkers, whether we ever play that silly game or not. As far as that goes, I don't pretend to be any kind of checker player myself,—but I once knew a guy who could play, and he sort of made a business out of it; and in my opinion, that man was a genius! His name was Wesley Cotterl—John Wesley Cotterl—just plain Wes, as we guys around the Shoe-Shop used to call him; he always made[Pg 157] the Shoe-Shop his hangout; and, rain or shine, wet or dry, you could always find Wes around, ready to challenge someone to a game, or just hunched over the checkerboard all alone, figuring out some new move or another, and whistling softly and solemnly to himself, not paying attention to anyone.

And I'll tell you, Wes Cotterl wuz no man's fool, as sly as you keep it! He wuz a deep thinker, Wes wuz; and ef he'd 'a' jest turned that mind o' his loose on preachin', fer instunce, and the 'terpertation o' the Bible, don't you know, Wes 'ud 'a' worked p'ints out o' there 'at no livin' expounderers ever got in gunshot of!

And I'll tell you, Wes Cotterl was no fool, no matter how clever you think you are! He was a deep thinker, Wes was; and if he had just applied his mind to preaching and interpreting the Bible, you know he would have figured out points that no living interpreters could even come close to!

But Wes he didn't 'pear to be cut out fer nothin' much but jest Checker-playin'. Oh, of course, he could knock round his own woodpile some, and garden a little, more er less; and the neighbers ust to find Wes purty handy 'bout trimmin' fruit-trees, you understand, and workin' in among the worms and cattapillers in the vines and shrubbery, and the like. And handlin' bees!—They wuzn't no man under the heavens 'at knowed more 'bout handlin' bees'n Wes Cotterl!—"Settlin'" the blame' things when they wuz a-swarmin'; and a-robbin' hives, and all sich fool-resks. W'y, I've saw Wes Cotterl, 'fore now, when a swarm of bees 'ud settle in a' orchard,—like they will sometimes, you know,—I've saw Wes Cotterl jest roll up his shirt-sleeves and bend down a' apple tree limb 'at wuz jest kivvered with the pesky things, and scrape 'em back into the hive with his naked hands, by the quart and gallon, and never git a scratch! You couldn't hire a bee to sting Wes Cotterl! But lazy?—I think that man had railly ort to 'a' been a' Injun! He wuz the fust and on'y man 'at ever I laid eyes on 'at wuz too lazy to drap a checker-man to p'int out the right road fer a feller 'at ast him onc't the way to Burke's Mill; and Wes, 'ithout[Pg 158] ever a-liftin' eye er finger, jest sorto' crooked out that mouth o' his'n in the direction the feller wanted, and says: "H-yonder!" and went on with his whistlin'. But all this hain't Checkers, and that's what I started out to tell ye.

But Wes didn't seem to be suited for much besides playing checkers. Oh, of course, he could chop wood a bit and garden, more or less; and the neighbors used to find Wes pretty handy with trimming fruit trees, you know, and dealing with the worms and caterpillars in the vines and shrubs, and stuff like that. And handling bees!—There wasn't a man in the world who knew more about handling bees than Wes Cotterl!—"Settling" those pesky things when they were swarming; and robbing hives, and all that foolishness. Why, I've seen Wes Cotterl, before now, when a swarm of bees would settle in an orchard—like they sometimes do, you know—I’ve seen Wes Cotterl just roll up his shirt sleeves and bend down a branch of an apple tree that was covered with those annoying things, and scrape them back into the hive with his bare hands, by the quart and gallon, and never get a scratch! You couldn't hire a bee to sting Wes Cotterl! But lazy?—I think that man really should have been an Indian! He was the first and only man I ever saw who was too lazy to drop a checker piece to point out the right road for someone who asked him once how to get to Burke's Mill; and Wes, without ever lifting an eye or finger, just sort of crooked his mouth in the direction the guy wanted and said, "Hey, over there!" and went back to whistling. But all this isn't about checkers, and that's what I set out to tell you.

Wes had a way o' jest natchurly a-cleanin' out anybody and ever'body 'at 'ud he'p hold up a checker-board! Wes wuzn't what you'd call a lively player at all, ner a competiter 'at talked much 'crost the board er made much furse over a game whilse he wuz a-playin'. He had his faults, o' course, and would take back moves 'casion'ly, er inch up on you ef you didn't watch him, mebby. But, as a rule, Wes had the insight to grasp the idy of whoever wuz a-playin' ag'in' him, and his style o' game, you understand, and wuz on the lookout continual'; and under sich circumstances could play as honest a game o' Checkers as the babe unborn.

Wes had a natural talent for outsmarting anyone who would help set up a checkerboard! He wasn't what you’d call a lively player at all, nor was he a competitor who talked much during the game or made a fuss while he was playing. He had his flaws, of course, and would occasionally take back moves or sneak up on you if you weren't paying attention, maybe. But, as a rule, Wes had the ability to understand the strategy of whoever was playing against him, and his style of gameplay, you know, and was always on the lookout; and under those circumstances, he could play as honest a game of Checkers as an unborn child.

One thing in Wes's favor allus wuz the feller's temper.—Nothin' 'peared to aggervate Wes, and nothin' on earth could break his slow and lazy way o' takin' his own time fer ever'thing. You jest couldn't crowd Wes er git him rattled anyway.—Jest 'peared to have one fixed principle, and that wuz to take plenty o' time, and never make no move 'ithout a-ciphern'n' ahead on the prob'ble consequences, don't you understand! "Be shore you're right," Wes 'ud say, a-lettin' up fer a second on that low and sorry-like little wind-through-the-keyhole whistle o' his, and a-nosin' out a place whur he could swap one man fer two.—"Be shore you're right"—and somep'n' after this style wuz Wes's way: "Be shore you're right"—(whistling a long, lonesome bar of "Barbara Allen")—"and then"—(another long, retarded bar)—"go ahead!"—and by the time the feller 'ud git through with his whistlin', and a-stoppin' and a-startin' in ag'in, he'd be about three[Pg 159] men ahead to your one. And then he'd jest go on with his whistlin' 'sef nothin' had happened, and mebby you a-jest a-rearin' and a-callin' him all the mean, outlandish, ornry names 'at you could lay tongue to.

One thing in

But Wes's good nature, I reckon, was the thing 'at he'ped him out as much as any other p'ints the feller had. And Wes 'ud allus win, in the long run!—I don't keer who played ag'inst him! It was on'y a question o' time with Wes o' waxin' it to the best of 'em. Lots o' players has tackled Wes, and right at the start 'ud mebby give him trouble,—but in the long run, now mind ye—in the long run, no mortal man, I reckon, had any business o' rubbin' knees with Wes Cotterl under no airthly checker-board in all this vale o' tears!

But I think Wes's good nature was what helped him out as much as anything else he had going for him. And Wes always won, in the end!—I don’t care who played against him! It was just a matter of time before Wes outsmarted the best of them. A lot of players have faced Wes, and right at the start they might give him some trouble—but in the end, mark my words—in the end, no man, I think, had any business going up against Wes Cotter under any earthly checkerboard in this vale of tears!

I mind onc't th' come along a high-toned feller from in around In'i'nop'lus somers.—Wuz a lawyer, er some p'fessional kind o' man. Had a big yaller, luther-kivvered book under his arm, and a bunch o' these-'ere big envelop's and a lot o' suppeenies stickin' out o' his breastpocket. Mighty slick-lookin' feller he wuz; wore a stovepipe hat, sorto' set 'way back on his head—so's to show off his Giner'l Jackson forr'ed, don't you know! Well-sir, this feller struck the place, on some business er other, and then missed the hack 'at ort to 'a' tuk him out o' here sooner'n it did take him out!—And whilse he wuz a-loafin' round, sorto' lonesome—like a feller allus is in a strange place, you know—he kindo' drapped in on our crowd at the Shoe-Shop, ostenchably to git a boot-strop stitched on, but I knowed, the minute he set foot in the door, 'at that feller wanted comp'ny wuss'n cobblin'.

I remember once there came through a high-class guy from around Indianapolis or something. He was a lawyer, or some kind of professional man. He had a big yellow book covered in leather under his arm, a bunch of those big envelopes, and a lot of papers sticking out of his breast pocket. He looked really slick; he wore a tall hat, sort of set back on his head—just to show off his General Jackson forehead, you know! Well, this guy arrived in town for some business or another, and then he missed the carriage that was supposed to take him out of here sooner than it did take him out!—And while he was hanging around, feeling sort of lonely—like a guy always is in a strange place, you know—he kind of dropped in on our group at the Shoe-Shop, ostensibly to get a boot strap stitched on, but I knew, the minute he walked in the door, that this guy wanted company worse than cobbling.

Well, as good luck would have it, there set Wes, as usual, with the checker-board in his lap, a-playin' all by hisse'f, and a-whistlin' so low and solem'-like and sad it railly made the crowd seem like a religious getherun' o'[Pg 160] some kind er other, we wuz all so quiet and still-like, as the man come in.

Well, as luck would have it, there was Wes, as usual, sitting with the checkerboard in his lap, playing all by himself, and whistling so softly and solemnly that it really made the crowd feel like a religious gathering of some sort. We were all so quiet and still when the man came in.

Well, the stranger stated his business, set down, tuk off his boot, and set there nussin' his foot and talkin' weather fer ten minutes, I reckon, 'fore he ever 'peared to notice Wes at all. We wuz all back'ard, anyhow, 'bout talkin' much; besides, we knowed, long afore he come in, all about how hot the weather wuz, and the pore chance there wuz o' rain, and all that; and so the subject had purty well died out, when jest then the feller's eyes struck Wes and the checker-board,—and I'll never fergit the warm, salvation smile 'at flashed over him at the promisin' discovery. "What!" says he, a-grinnin' like a' angel and a-edgin' his cheer to'rds Wes, "have we a checker-board and checkers here?"

Well, the stranger introduced himself, sat down, took off his boot, and started nursing his foot while chatting about the weather for about ten minutes, I guess, before he even seemed to notice Wes at all. We weren't exactly talkative either; besides, we already knew all about how hot it was and the slim chance of rain long before he came in, so that topic had pretty much fizzled out. Just then, the guy's eyes landed on Wes and the checkerboard—and I’ll never forget the warm, joyful smile that spread across his face at the promising discovery. "What!" he exclaimed, grinning like an angel and scooting his chair toward Wes, "do we have a checkerboard and checkers here?"

"We hev," says I, knowin' 'at Wes wouldn't let go o' that whistle long enough to answer—more'n to mebby nod his head.

"We have," I said, knowing that Wes wouldn't hold on to that whistle long enough to respond—more than maybe nod his head.

"And who is your best player?" says the feller, kindo' pitiful-like, with another inquirin' look at Wes.

"And who's your best player?" the guy asks, sounding a bit sorry for himself, with another questioning look at Wes.

"Him," says I, a-pokin' Wes with a peg-float. But Wes on'y spit kindo' absent-like, and went on with his whistlin'.

"Him," I said, poking Wes with a float. But Wes just spit kind of absentmindedly and continued whistling.

"Much of a player, is he?" says the feller, with a sorto' doubtful smile at Wes ag'in.

"He's quite the player, isn't he?" says the guy, with a sort of doubtful smile at Wes again.

"Plays a purty good hick'ry," says I, a-pokin' Wes ag'in. "Wes," says I, "here's a gentleman 'at 'ud mebby like to take a hand with you there, and give you a few idys," says I.

"Plays a pretty good hickory," I said, poking Wes again. "Wes," I said, "here's a guy who might want to join you and share a few ideas."

"Yes," says the stranger, eager-like, a-settin' his plug-hat keerful' up in the empty shelvin', and a-rubbin' his hands and smilin' as confident-like as old Hoyle hisse'f,—"Yes, indeed, I'd be glad to give the gentleman" (meanin' Wes) "a' idy er two about Checkers—ef he'd jest as lief,—'cause[Pg 161] I reckon ef there're any one thing 'at I do know more about 'an another, it's Checkers," says he; "and there're no game 'at delights me more—pervidin', o' course, I find a competiter 'at kin make it anyways interestin'."

"Yes," says the stranger eagerly, carefully setting his top hat on the empty shelf, rubbing his hands and smiling as confidently as old Hoyle himself, "Yes, indeed, I'd be happy to give the gentleman" (meaning Wes) "a tip or two about Checkers—if he'd like that—because[Pg 161] I guess if there's one thing I do know more about than anything else, it's Checkers," he says; "and there's no game that delights me more—provided, of course, I find a competitor who can make it at all interesting."

"Got much of a rickord on Checkers?" says I.

"Do you have a good record on Checkers?" I asked.

"Well," says the feller, "I don't like to brag, but I've never ben beat—in any legitimut contest," says he, "and I've played more'n one o' them," he says, "here and there round the country. Of course, your friend here," he went on, smilin' sociable at Wes, "he'll take it all in good part ef I should happen to lead him a little—jest as I'd do," he says, "ef it wuz possible fer him to lead me."

"Well," the guy says, "I don't want to brag, but I've never been beaten—in any legitimate contest," he says, "and I've played more than one of them," he adds, "here and there across the country. Of course, your friend here," he continues, smiling friendly at Wes, "he'll take it all in stride if I happen to lead him a little—just like I'd do," he says, "if it were possible for him to lead me."

"Wes," says I, "has warmed the wax in the yeers of some mighty good checker-players," says I, as he squared the board around, still a-whistlin' to hisse'f-like, as the stranger tuk his place, a-smilin'-like and roachin' back his hair.

"Wes," I said, "has learned from some really great checkers players," I continued, as he set up the board, still whistling to himself, while the stranger took his seat, smiling and slicking back his hair.

"Move," says Wes.

"Move," says Wes.

"No," says the feller, with a polite flourish of his hand; "the first move shall be your'n." And, by jucks! fer all he wouldn't take even the advantage of a starter, he flaxed it to Wes the fust game in less'n fifteen minutes.

"No," says the guy, with a polite wave of his hand; "the first move is yours." And, by gosh! even though he wouldn't take any advantage to start, he beat Wes in the first game in less than fifteen minutes.

"Right shore you've give' me your best player?" he says, smilin' round at the crowd, as Wes set squarin' the board fer another game and whistlin' as onconcerned-like as ef nothin' had happened more'n ordinary.

"Are you really giving me your best player?" he says, smiling at the crowd, while Wes gets the board set up for another game, whistling as casually as if nothing extraordinary had happened.

"'S your move," says Wes, a-squintin' out into the game 'bout forty foot from shore, and a-whistlin' purt' nigh in a whisper.

"'It's your move," Wes says, squinting out at the game about forty feet from shore and whistling almost in a whisper.

Well-sir, it 'peared-like the feller railly didn't try to play; and you could see, too, 'at Wes knowed he'd about met his match, and played accordin'. He didn't make no move at all 'at he didn't give keerful thought to; whilse[Pg 162] the feller—! well, as I wuz sayin', it jest 'peared-like Checkers wuz child's-play fer him! Putt in most o' the time 'long through the game a-sayin' things calkilated to kindo' bore a' ordinary man. But Wes helt hisse'f purty level, and didn't show no signs, and kep' up his whistlin', mighty well—considerin'.

Well, it seemed like the guy really didn't try to play; and you could tell, too, that Wes knew he had pretty much met his match, and played accordingly. He didn't make any move at all without careful thought; while[Pg 162] the guy—! well, as I was saying, it just seemed like Checkers was child's play for him! He spent most of the game saying things that would kind of bore an ordinary man. But Wes kept himself pretty steady, didn't show any signs, and kept up his whistling quite well—considering.

"Reckon you play the fiddle, too, as well as Checkers?" says the feller, laughin', as Wes come a-whistlin' out of the little end of the second game and went on a-fixin' fer the next round.

"Do you play the fiddle too, in addition to Checkers?" the guy says, laughing, as Wes whistled coming out of the small end of the second game and started getting ready for the next round.

"'S my move!" says Wes, 'thout seemin' to notice the feller's tantalizin' words whatsomever.

"'It's my turn!" says Wes, without seeming to notice the guy's tempting words at all.

"'L! this time," thinks I, "Mr. Smarty from the metrolopin deestricts, you're liable to git waxed—shore!" But the feller didn't 'pear to think so at all, and played right ahead as glib-like and keerless as ever—'casion'ly a-throwin' in them sircastic remarks o' his'n,—'bout bein' "slow and shore" 'bout things in gineral—"Liked to see that," he said:—"Liked to see fellers do things with plenty o' deliberation, and even ef a feller wuzn't much of a checker-player, liked to see him die slow anyhow!—and then 'tend his own funeral," he says,—"and march in the p'session—to his own music," says he.—And jest then his remarks wuz brung to a close by Wes a-jumpin' two men, and a-lightin' square in the king-row.... "Crown that," says Wes, a-droppin' back into his old tune. And fer the rest o' that game Wes helt the feller purty level, but had to finally knock under—but by jest the clos'test kind o' shave o' winnin'.

"'L! this time," I think, "Mr. Smarty from the metropolitan districts, you're about to get waxed—sure!" But the guy didn't seem to think so at all, and kept playing as slick and careless as ever—occasionally throwing in those sarcastic remarks of his—about being "slow and sure" about things in general—"I like to see that," he said:—"I like to see guys do things with plenty of deliberation, and even if a guy wasn't much of a checker-player, I liked to see him die slow anyway!—and then handle his own funeral," he says,—"and march in the procession—to his own music," he says.—And just then his comments were interrupted by Wes jumping two men and landing square in the king-row.... "Crown that," says Wes, dropping back into his old rhythm. And for the rest of that game, Wes kept the guy pretty much in check, but eventually had to concede—but only by the closest kind of margin from winning.

"They ain't much use," says the feller, "o' keepin' this thing up—'less I could manage, some way er other, to git beat onc't 'n a while!"

"They're not much use," says the guy, "for keeping this thing going—unless I can figure out a way to get beat every now and then!"

"Move," says Wes, a-drappin' back into the same old whistle and a-settlin' there.[Pg 163]

"Move," says Wes, dropping back into the same old whistle and settling there.[Pg 163]

"'Music has charms,' as the Good Book tells us," says the feller, kindo' nervous-like, and a-roachin' his hair back as ef some sort o' p'tracted headache wuz a-settin' in.

"'Music has charms,' as the Good Book tells us," says the guy, a bit nervously, as he slicks his hair back like he's about to get a bad headache.

"Never wuz 'skunked,' wuz ye?" says Wes, kindo' suddent-like, with a fur-off look in them big white eyes o' his—and then a-whistlin' right on 'sef he hadn't said nothin'.

"Never been 'skunked,' have you?" Wes asks, kind of suddenly, with a far-off look in his big white eyes—and then whistling like he hadn't said anything.

"Not much!" says the feller, sorto' s'prised-like, as ef such a' idy as that had never struck him afore.—"Never was 'skunked' myse'f: but I've saw fellers in my time 'at wuz!" says he.

"Not much!" says the guy, a bit surprised, as if such an idea had never occurred to him before. —"I've never been 'skunked' myself: but I've seen guys in my time who were!" he says.

But from that time on I noticed the feller 'peared to play more keerful, and railly la'nched into the game with somepin' like inter'st. Wes he seemed to be jest a-limber-in'-up-like; and-sir, blame me! ef he didn't walk the feller's log fer him that time, 'thout no 'pearent trouble at all!

But from that point on, I noticed the guy seemed to play more carefully and really got into the game with something like interest. It was like he was just warming up; and I swear, if he didn't walk the guy's log for him that time, without any apparent trouble at all!

"And, now," says Wes, all quiet-like, a-squarin' the board fer another'n,—"we're kindo' gittin' at things right. Move." And away went that little unconcerned whistle o' his ag'in, and Mr. Cityman jest gittin' white and sweaty too—he wuz so nervous. Ner he didn't 'pear to find much to laugh at in the next game—ner the next two games nuther! Things wuz a-gettin' mighty interestin' 'bout them times, and I guess the feller wuz ser'ous-like a-wakin' up to the solem' fact 'at it tuk 'bout all his spare time to keep up his end o' the row, and even that state o' pore satisfaction wuz a-creepin' furder and furder away from him ever' new turn he undertook. Whilse Wes jest peared to git more deliber't' and certain ever' game; and that unendin' se'f-satisfied and comfortin' little whistle o' his never drapped a stitch, but toed out ever' game alike,—to'rds the last, and, fer the most part, disasterss to the feller 'at had started in with sich confidence and actchul promise, don't you know.[Pg 164]

"And, now," says Wes, quietly, looking over the board for another move, —"we're kind of getting the hang of this right. Move." And off went that little carefree whistle of his again, while Mr. Cityman turned pale and started sweating—he was so nervous. He didn't seem to find much to laugh at in the next game—or the next two games either! Things were getting really interesting around that time, and I guess the guy was seriously waking up to the harsh truth that it took up almost all his free time just to keep up his side of the game, and even that sense of poor satisfaction was slipping further away from him with every new turn he took. Meanwhile, Wes seemed to get more deliberate and sure with every game; that never-ending, self-satisfied and comforting little whistle of his never missed a beat, leading every game the same—towards the last, and, for the most part, disasters for the guy who had started off with such confidence and actual promise, you know.[Pg 164]

Well-sir, the feller stuck the whole forenoon out, and then the afternoon; and then knuckled down to it 'way into the night—yes, and plum midnight!—And he buckled into the thing bright and airly next morning! And-sir, fer two long days and nights, a-hardly a-stoppin' long enough to eat, the feller stuck it out,—and Wes a-jest a-warpin' it to him hand-over-fist, and leavin' him furder behind, ever' game!—till finally, to'rds the last, the feller got so blamedon worked up and excited-like, he jes' 'peared actchully purt' nigh plum crazy and histurical as a woman!

Well, the guy pushed through the whole morning, and then the afternoon; and then he dug in way into the night—yeah, right up to midnight! And he jumped back into it bright and early the next morning! And, for two long days and nights, hardly stopping long enough to eat, the guy kept at it—while Wes was just running circles around him, leaving him way behind, still trying hard! Finally, by the end, the guy got so worked up and excited that he actually seemed nearly crazy and hysterical like a woman!

It was a-gittin' late into the shank of the second day, and the boys hed jest lit a candle fer 'em to finish out one of the clost'est games the feller'd played Wes fer some time. But Wes wuz jest as cool and ca'm as ever, and still a-whistlin' consolin' to hisse'f-like, whilse the feller jest 'peared wore out and ready to drap right in his tracks any minute.

It was getting late into the second day, and the guys had just lit a candle so they could finish one of the closest games Wes had played in a while. But Wes was as cool and calm as ever, still whistling to himself for comfort, while the other guy looked totally worn out and ready to drop right where he stood any minute.

"Durn you!" he snarled out at Wes, "hain't you never goern to move?" And there set Wes, a-balancin' a checker-man above the board, a-studyin' whur to set it, and a-fillin' in the time with that-air whistle.

"Darn you!" he snapped at Wes, "aren't you ever going to move?" And there sat Wes, balancing a checker piece above the board, thinking about where to place it, and passing the time with that whistle.

"Flames and flashes!" says the feller ag'in, "will you ever stop that death-seducin' tune o' your'n long enough to move?"—And as Wes deliber't'ly set his man down whur the feller see he'd haf to jump it and lose two men and a king, Wes wuz a-singin', low and sad-like, as ef all to hisse'f:

"Flames and flashes!" the guy says again, "will you ever stop that deathly tune of yours long enough to move?"—And as Wes carefully set his opponent down where the guy would have to jump it and lose two men and a king, Wes was singing, softly and sadly, as if all to himself:

"Oh, we'll move that guy and leave him there.—
"For the love of B-a-r-b—bry Al-len!"

Well-sir! the feller jest jumped to his feet, upset the board, and tore out o' the shop stark-starin' crazy—blame ef he wuzn't!—'cause some of us putt out after him and overtook him 'way beyent the 'pike-bridge, and hollered[Pg 165] to him;—and he shuk his fist at us and hollered back and says, says he: "Ef you fellers over here," says he, "'ll agree to muzzle that durn checker-player o' your'n, I'll bet fifteen hunderd dollars to fifteen cents 'at I kin beat him 'leven games out of ever' dozent!—But there're no money," he says, "'at kin hire me to play him ag'in, on this aboundin' airth, on'y on them conditions—'cause that durn, eternal, infernal, dad-blasted whistle o' his 'ud beat the oldest man in Ameriky!"[Pg 166]

Well, sir! The guy just jumped to his feet, knocked over the table, and ran out of the shop completely out of his mind—can you believe it?—because some of us chased after him and caught up with him way past the road bridge, and yelled[Pg 165] at him;—and he shook his fist at us and shouted back, saying, "If you guys over here," he said, "agree to muzzle that darn checker player of yours, I’ll bet fifteen hundred dollars to fifteen cents that I can beat him eleven games out of every dozen!—But there’s no amount of money,” he said, “that can convince me to play him again, anywhere on this earth, except under those conditions—because that darn, eternal, infernal, dad-blasted whistle of his would beat the oldest man in America!”[Pg 166]


DARBY AND JOAN

BY ST. JOHN HONEYWOOD

I

When Darby saw the sunset,
He swung his scythe and ran home, He sat down, finished his quart, and said, "I'm finished with my work, I'm going to bed." "My work is finished!" replied Joan,
"My work is done! Your constant tone;
But an unfortunate woman can never say,
"My work is finished," until judgment day.
You guys can sleep all night, but we "Must work."—"Whose fault is that?" he said. "I understand what you mean," Joan replied,
"But, Sir, I will not be silenced;
I'll continue and keep you updated.
The work that low-income women have to do:
First, in the morning, even though we feel
As sick as drunk people when they stumble; Yes, experience such pain in the back and head. As would keep you men in bed,
We use the brush, we handle the broom,
We air out the beds and tidy up the room; The cows need to be milked next—and then
We get breakfast for the guys.
Before this is finished, with whimpering cries,
And with messy hair, the children get up;[Pg 167]
These must be dressed and sprinkled with rue,
And fed—and all because of you:
Next, Darby scratched his head, And grumbled as he went to his bed; And only said, as she ran, "Wow! A woman's chatter never stops."

II

At early dawn, before the sun rose, Old Joan started her story of troubles; When Darby said, "I'll put an end to the conflict, You be the man and I be the wife:
Grab the scythe and start mowing, while I "Will all your claimed worries provide." "Content," said Joan, "give me my share." Darby did that, and she went out. Old Darby got up and grabbed the broom,
And stirred the dirt around the room: After doing that, he barely knew how, He hurried to milk the spotted cow.
The brindled cow flicked her tail around. In Darby's view, and kicked the bucket. The clown, confused by sadness and sorrow, Swore he'd never try to milk again:
As I turned around, in sorrowful wonder,
He saw his cottage on fire:
As he happened to walk through the room,
In a reckless hurry, he let the broom go. The fire finally died down, he swore He and the broom would meet no longer.
Pressed by misfortune and confusion, Darby got ready for breakfast next;[Pg 168]
But he hardly knew what to get—
The bread was gone, and so was the butter.
His hands smeared with paste and flour,
Old Darby worked hard for a full hour:
But, unfortunate person! you couldn't make The bread takes the form of a loaf or cake.
As every door stood wide open, I drove the sow in search of food; And, moving forward unsteadily, with her snout Churn the butter—the cream has finished.
As Darby turned, the sow to beat,
The slippery cream gave way under his feet; He grabbed the bread trough as he fell,
And down came Darby, trough and all.
The children, awakened by the noise,
Start up and say, "Oh! What's wrong?"
Old Jowler barked, and Tabby meowed,
And poor Darby cried out,
"Come back, my Joan, as before,
I'm done playing the role of the housewife:
From now on, having learned through unfortunate experience,
Compared to yours, my work is nothing;
From now on, as business requires, I'll take,
Content, the plow, the sickle, the rake,
And never cross the line again.
Our destinies are intertwined, and you are mine. Then, Joan, return, as before,
I won't annoy your honest soul anymore;
Let's focus on our proper tasks—
"Forgive the past and work on fixing things." [Pg 169]

WHEN THE FROST IS ON THE PUNKIN

BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY

When the frost is on the pumpkin and the corn is in the shock,
And you hear the cluck and gobble of the strutting turkey. And the clattering of the coins, and the clucking of the hens,
And the rooster's joyful call as he walks along the fence,
Oh, that's the time when a guy feels his best,
With the rising sun to welcome him after a night of peaceful sleep,
As he leaves the house without a hat and goes out to feed the animals,
When the frost is on the pumpkin and the crops are in the barn.
There's something kind of warm about the atmosphere. When summer's heat is gone and cool fall has arrived.
Of course we miss the flowers and the blossoms on the trees,
And the murmur of the hummingbirds and the buzzing of the bees; But the air is so inviting, and the view through the haze On a cool and sunny morning in early autumn Is a picture that no painter has the skill to imitate,
When the frost is on the pumpkin and the corn is in the shock.[Pg 170]
The rough, rusty sound of the corn tassels, And the rustling of the tangled leaves as golden as the morning; The stubble on the furries feels a bit lonely, but still
They're preaching sermons to us about the barns they built to fill; The straw stack in the meadow, and the reaper in the shed,
The horses in their stalls below, the clover above,—
Oh, it makes my heart click like the ticking of a clock,
When the frost is on the pumpkin and the crops are harvested in the field. [Pg 171]

LAFFING

BY JOSH BILLINGS

Anatomikally konsidered, laffing iz the sensation ov pheeling good all over, and showing it principally in one spot.

Anatomically considered, laughing is the feeling of pleasure throughout, primarily expressed in one area.

Morally konsidered, it iz the next best thing tew the 10 commandments....

Morally considered, it's the next best thing to the 10 commandments....

Theoretikally konsidered, it kan out-argy all the logik in existence....

Theoretically considered, it can out-argue all the logic in existence....

Pyroteknikally konsidered, it is the fire-works of the soul....

Pyrotechnically considered, it's the fireworks of the soul....

But i don't intend this essa for laffing in the lump, but for laffing on the half-shell.

But I don't intend this essay for laughing in the general sense, but for laughing in a more nuanced way.

Laffing iz just az natral tew cum tew the surface az a rat iz tew cum out ov hiz hole when he wants tew.

Laughter is just as natural to come to the surface as a rat is to come out of its hole when it wants to.

Yu kant keep it back by swallowing enny more than yu kan the heekups.

You can't suppress it by swallowing any more than you can the hiccups.

If a man kan't laff there iz sum mistake made in putting him together, and if he won't laff he wants az mutch keeping away from az a bear-trap when it iz sot.

If a man can't laugh, there is some mistake made in putting him together, and if he won't laugh, he should be avoided as much as a bear trap when it is set.

I have seen people who laffed altogether too mutch for their own good or for ennyboddy else's; they laft like a barrell ov nu sider with the tap pulled out, a perfekt stream.

I have seen people who laughed way too much for their own good or for anybody else's; they laughed like a barrel of new cider with the tap pulled out, a perfect stream.

This is a grate waste ov natral juice.

This is a great waste of natural juice.

I have seen other people who didn't laff enuff tew giv themselfs vent; they waz like a barrell ov nu sider too, that waz bunged up tite, apt tew start a hoop and leak all away on the sly.[Pg 172]

I have seen other people who didn't laugh enough to let it out; they were like a barrel of new cider that was tightly bunged up, likely to burst and leak out secretly.[Pg 172]

Thare ain't neither ov theze 2 ways right, and they never ought tew be pattented....

There aren't either of these two ways right, and they should never be patented....

Genuine laffing iz the vent ov the soul, the nostrils of the heart, and iz just az necessary for health and happiness az spring water iz for a trout.

Genuine laughing is the release of the soul, the breath of the heart, and is just as necessary for health and happiness as spring water is for a trout.

Thare iz one kind ov a laff that i always did rekommend; it looks out ov the eye fust with a merry twinkle, then it kreeps down on its hands and kneze and plays around the mouth like a pretty moth around the blaze ov a kandle, then it steals over into the dimples ov the cheeks and rides around into thoze little whirlpools for a while, then it lites up the whole face like the mello bloom on a damask roze, then it swims oph on the air with a peal az klear and az happy az a dinner-bell, then it goes bak agin on golden tiptoze like an angel out for an airing, and laze down on its little bed ov violets in the heart where it cum from.

There’s one type of laugh that I’ve always recommended; it starts with a cheerful sparkle in the eyes, then it sneaks down on its hands and knees and plays around the mouth like a pretty moth fluttering around the flame of a candle, then it spreads into the dimples of the cheeks and swirls around in those little whirlpools for a while, then it lights up the whole face like the soft bloom on a damask rose, then it floats off into the air with a sound as clear and joyful as a dinner bell, then it tiptoes back like an angel out for a stroll, and settles down on its little bed of violets in the heart where it came from.

Thare iz another laff that nobody kan withstand; it iz just az honest and noisy az a distrikt skool let out tew play, it shakes a man up from hiz toze tew hiz temples, it dubbles and twists him like a whiskee phit, it lifts him oph from his cheer, like feathers, and lets him bak agin like melted led, it goes all thru him like a pikpocket, and finally leaves him az weak and az krazy az tho he had bin soaking all day in a Rushing bath and forgot to be took out.

There’s another laugh that nobody can resist; it’s just as genuine and loud as a district school let out for recess. It shakes a person up from their toes to their temples, it twists and turns them like a corkscrew, it lifts them off their seat like feathers and then drops them back down like melted lead. It goes right through them like a pickpocket, and finally leaves them as weak and as silly as if they had been soaking all day in a hot bath and forgot to get out.

This kind ov a laff belongs tew jolly good phellows who are az healthy az quakers, and who are az eazy tew pleaze az a gall who iz going tew be married to-morrow.

This kind of laugh belongs to really good fellows who are as healthy as Quakers, and who are as easy to please as a girl who is getting married tomorrow.

In konclushion i say laff every good chance yu kan git, but don't laff unless yu feal like it, for there ain't nothing in this world more harty than a good honest laff, nor nothing more hollow than a hartless one.

In conclusion, I say laugh whenever you get the chance, but only if you genuinely feel like it, because there's nothing in this world more heartfelt than an honest laugh, and nothing more empty than a laugh without feeling.

When yu do laff open yure mouth wide enuff for the[Pg 173] noize tew git out without squealing, thro yure hed bak az tho yu waz going tew be shaved, hold on tew yure false hair with both hands and then laff till yure soul gets thoroly rested.

When you laugh, open your mouth wide enough for the[Pg 173] sound to come out without squeaking, throw your head back as if you were about to be shaved, hold on to your fake hair with both hands, and then laugh until your soul feels completely refreshed.

But i shall tell yu more about theze things at sum fewter time.[Pg 174]

But I will tell you more about these things at some later time.[Pg 174]


GRIZZLY-GRU

BY IRONQUILL

O Thoughts of the past and present,
Oh where, and from where, and where, Demanded my soul as I climbed the height
Of the pine-covered peak in the dark night,
In the turpentine-scented air.
While reflecting on the fragility Of joy, optimism, and cheer,
The rising sun with a mocking sneer
Threw its golden lances and knocked me down From the swell of the restless ground.
Through the hazy yellow dawn of velvet Where stars were scattered so densely.
That quietly chuckled as I walked by,
I fell in the gardens of Grizzly-Gru,
On the crazy, mysterious moon.
I fell into the turquoise ether,
Deep in the amazing west,
And from there to the moon in its soft blue The gardens of Grizzly-Gru were hidden,
In the Kingdom of Unrest.
And there were the fairy gardens,
Where beautiful angels grew In the most delicate way, and on separate stems,
In the rows mentioned by the jasper walks,
Near Grizzly-Gru's palace.[Pg 175]
While walking in the garden I saw that the rows were full
In every possible size and type—
Some were buds, and some were almost ripe,
And some that were ready to go.
In sheer white petals,
Had blue eyes, A tiny excuse for a baby nose,
Tiny pink ears and ten little toes,
And a mouth that kept saying ah-goo.
As I approached her, She lifted her arms in joy—
Her chubby little arms— and she appeared to say,
"I'm ready to go with you right now;
"Quit hunting—just take me."
I quickly picked her up and kissed her,
And holding her close to me, I heard a loud shout that cut right through me,
'Twas His Terrible Eminence, Grizzly-Gru,
Of the Chaos Monarchy.
He was wearing a blood-red turban,
A beautiful bunch of clothes,
With large, fierce black mustaches, And a terrifying sword to slice and chop,
And shoes with pointed toes.
From the entrance of the garden The cherub and I took off, And right behind us, the saber flew,
And behind the saber came Grizzly-Gru,
And he chased us all day until nightfall.[Pg 176]
I dashed down the crescent moon,
'And out on the silver horn;
I kissed the baby and held her close,
And leaped into the starry night,
And—I landed on the ground in the morning.
He intermittently threw his saber,
It missed and went around the sun;
He didn't follow anymore; he wasn't reckless. But the baby clung to my rough moustache, And appeared to enjoy the fun.
In saving that blue-eyed baby From the gardens of Grizzly-Gru, I experienced a terrible shock and fear; But the doctor thinks everything will be fine,
And he thinks he can help me out.
[Pg 177]

JOHN HENRY IN A STREET CAR

BY HUGH McHUGH

Throw me in the cellar and batten down the hatches.

Throw me in the basement and secure the doors.

I'm a wreck in the key of G flat.

I'm a mess in the key of G flat.

I side-stepped in among a bunch of language-heavers yesterday and ever since I've been sitting on the ragged edge with my feet hanging over.

I stepped aside into a group of people who were all about language yesterday, and ever since, I've been sitting on the edge, my feet dangling off.

I was on my way down to Wall Street to help J. Pierpont Morgan buy a couple of railroads and all the world seemed as blithe and gay as a love clinch from Laura Jean Libbey's latest.

I was heading down to Wall Street to help J. Pierpont Morgan buy a couple of railroads, and everything felt as happy and cheerful as a romance novel from Laura Jean Libbey's latest.

When I climbed into the cable-car I felt like a man who had mailed money to himself the night before.

When I got into the cable car, I felt like a guy who had sent money to himself the night before.

I was aces.

I was awesome.

And then somebody blew out my gas.

And then someone turned off my gas.

At the next corner two society flash-lights flopped in and sat next to me.

At the next corner, two socialites with flashy lights flopped in and sat next to me.

They had a lot of words they wanted to use and they started in.

They had a lot of words they wanted to use, and they started talking.

The car stopped and two more of the 400's leading ladies jumped the hurdles and came down the aisle.

The car stopped, and two more of the 400's top women hopped over the hurdles and walked down the aisle.

They sat on the other side of me.

They sat next to me on the other side.

In a minute they began to bite the dictionary.

In just a minute, they started biting the dictionary.

Their efforts aroused the energies of three women who sat opposite me, and they proceeded to beat the English language black and blue.

Their efforts energized three women sitting across from me, and they started to attack the English language fiercely.

In a minute the air was so full of talk that the grip germs had to pull out on the platform and chew the conductor.[Pg 178]

In no time, the air was so packed with chatter that the grip germs had to pull back on the platform and take a bite out of the conductor.[Pg 178]

The next one to me on my left started in:

The person next to me on my left started talking:

"Oh, yes; we discharged our cook day before yesterday, but there's another coming this evening, and so—"

"Oh, yes; we let our cook go the day before yesterday, but another one is coming this evening, and so—"

Her friend broke away and was up and back to the center with this:

Her friend broke away and quickly returned to the center with this:

"I was coming down Broadway this morning and I saw Julia Marlowe's leading man. I'm sure it was him, because I saw the show once in Chicago and he has the loveliest eyes I ever looked at!"

"I was walking down Broadway this morning and I saw Julia Marlowe's leading man. I'm sure it was him because I saw the show once in Chicago, and he has the most beautiful eyes I've ever seen!"

I knew that that was my cue to walk out, kick the motorman in the knuckles, upset the car and send in a fire call, but I passed it up.

I knew that was my signal to walk out, hit the motorman in the knuckles, overturn the car, and call in a fire, but I let it go.

I just sat there and bit my nails like the heavy villain in one of Corse Payton's ten, twen, thir dramas.

I just sat there and bit my nails like the heavy villain in one of Corse Payton's ten, twen, thir dramas.

That "loveliest eyes" speech had me groggy.

That "most beautiful eyes" speech left me feeling dazed.

Whenever I hear a woman turn on that "loveliest eyes" gag about an actor I always feel that a swift slap from a wet dish-rag would look well on her back hair.

Whenever I hear a woman use that "loveliest eyes" line about an actor, I always think that a quick slap with a wet dish rag would look good on her hair.

Then the bunch across the aisle got the flag.

Then the group across the aisle got the flag.

"Well, you know," says the broad lady who paid for one seat and was compelled by Nature to use three, "you know there's only five in our family, and so I take just five slices of stale bread and have a bowl of water ready in which I've dropped a pinch of salt. Then I take a piece of butter about the size of a walnut, and thoroughly grease the bottom of a frying-pan; then beat five eggs to a froth, and—"

"Well, you know," says the big lady who paid for one seat but ended up needing three, "you know there are only five of us in our family, so I take just five slices of stale bread and have a bowl of water ready with a pinch of salt in it. Then I grab a piece of butter about the size of a walnut and really grease the bottom of a frying pan; then I beat five eggs until they’re frothy, and—"

I'm hoping the conductor will come in and give us all a tip to take to the timber because the cops are going to pinch the room, but there's nothing doing.

I'm hoping the conductor will come in and give us a heads up because the cops are going to bust the place, but nothing's happening.

One of the dames on my right finds her voice and passes it around:—

One of the women on my right speaks up and shares her thoughts:—

"Oh, I think it's a perfect fright! I always did detest electric blue, anyway. It is so unbecoming, and then—"[Pg 179]

"Oh, I think it's absolutely terrifying! I always hated electric blue, anyway. It looks so unflattering, and then—"[Pg 179]

I've just decided that this lady ought to make up as a Swede servant girl and play the part, when her friend hooks in:

I've just decided that this lady should dress up as a Swedish maid and play the role when her friend shows up:

"Oh, yes; I think it will look perfectly sweet! It is a foulard in one of those new heliotrope tints, made with a crêpe de chine chemisette, with a second vest peeping out on either side of the front over an embroidered satin vest and cut in scallops on the edge, finished with a full ruche of white chiffon, and the sleeves are just too tight for any use, and the skirt is too long for any good, and I declare the lining is too sweet! and I just hate to wear it out on the street and get it soiled, and I was going to have it made with a tunic, and Mrs. Wigwag—that's my brother-in-law's first cousin—she had her's made to wear with guimpes—and they are so economical! and—"

"Oh, yes; I think it will look absolutely adorable! It’s a foulard in one of those trendy heliotrope colors, made with a crêpe de chine blouse, with a second vest peeking out on either side of the front over an embroidered satin vest and cut in scallops along the edge, finished with a full ruffle of white chiffon. The sleeves are just too tight to be practical, and the skirt is too long to be flattering, and honestly, the lining is just delightful! I really hate the idea of wearing it out on the street and getting it dirty, and I was planning to have it made with a tunic, and Mrs. Wigwag—that’s my brother-in-law’s first cousin—she had hers made to wear with guimpes—and they’re so budget-friendly! and—"

Think of a guy having to ride four miles and get his forehead fanned all the while with talk about foulard and crêpe de chine and guimpes!

Think about a guy having to ride four miles while getting his forehead fanned the whole time with talk about silk scarves, crepe de chine, and blouses!

Wouldn't it lead you to a padded cell?

Wouldn't it put you in a padded room?

Say! I was down and out—no kidding!

Say! I was in a tough spot—no joke!

I wanted to get up and fight the door-tender, but I couldn't.

I wanted to get up and confront the doorman, but I couldn't.

One of the conversationalists was sitting on my overcoat.

One of the people talking was sitting on my coat.

I felt that if I got up and called my coat back to Papa she might lose the thread of her story, and the jar would be something frightful.

I thought that if I got up and called my coat back to Dad, she might lose the flow of her story, and the disruption would be really terrible.

So I sat still and saved her life.

So I stayed quiet and saved her life.

The one on my right must have been the Lady President of The Hammer Club.

The one on my right must have been the Lady President of The Hammer Club.

She was talking about some other girl and she didn't do a thing to the absent one.

She was talking about another girl, and she didn't say a word about the one who wasn't there.

She said she was svelte.

She said she was slim.

I suppose that's Dago for a shine.[Pg 180]

I guess that's Dago for a shine.[Pg 180]

That's the way with some women. They can't come right out and call another woman a polish. They have to beat around the bush and chase their friends to the swamps by throwing things like "svelte" at them. Tush!

That's how some women are. They can't just say another woman is a show-off. They have to dance around it and lead their friends into the weeds by tossing words like "svelte" at them. Ugh!

I tried to duck the foreign tattle on my right and by so doing I'm next to this on my left:

I tried to avoid the gossip coming from my right, and by doing that, I ended up next to this on my left:

"Oh, yes; I think politics is just too lovely! I don't know whether I'd rather be a Democrat or a Republican, but I think—oh! just look at the hat that woman has on! Isn't that a fright? Wonder if she trimmed it herself. Of course she did; you can tell by—"

"Oh, absolutely; I think politics is just delightful! I’m not sure if I’d rather be a Democrat or a Republican, but I think—oh! just look at that woman's hat! Isn't that terrible? I wonder if she made it herself. Of course she did; you can tell by—"

I'm gasping for breath when the broad lady across the aisle gets the floor:

I'm struggling to catch my breath when the large woman sitting across the aisle takes the floor:

"No, indeed! I didn't have Eliza vaccinated. Why, she's too small yet, and don't you know my sister's husband's brother's child was vaccinated, and she is younger than our Eliza, but I don't just care, I don't want—"

"No, really! I didn’t have Eliza vaccinated. She’s still too small, and don’t you know my sister’s husband’s brother’s kid got vaccinated, and she’s younger than our Eliza? But I don’t really care, I just don’t want—"

Then the sweet girlish thing on my left gave me the corkscrew jab.

Then the sweet girl to my left poked me with her corkscrew.

It was the finish:

That was the end:

"Isn't that lovely? Well, as I was telling you, Charlie came last night and brought Mr. Storeclose with him. Mr. Storeclose is awfully nice. He plays the mandolin just too sweet for anything, and—"

"Isn't that lovely? Anyway, as I was saying, Charlie came over last night and brought Mr. Storeclose with him. Mr. Storeclose is really nice. He plays the mandolin so beautifully, and—"

Me!—to the oyster beds! No male impersonators garroting a mandolin—not any in mine!

Me!—to the oyster beds! No guys pretending to be girls playing a mandolin—not any in mine!

When I want to take a course in music I'll climb into a public library and read how Baldy Sloane wrote the Tiger Lily with one hand tied behind him and his feet on the piano.

When I want to take a music class, I'll head to the public library and read about how Baldy Sloane created the Tiger Lily with one hand tied behind his back and his feet on the piano.

So I fell off the car and crawled home to mother.[Pg 181]

So I fell off the car and crawled home to my mom.[Pg 181]


THE MUSKEETER

BY JOSH BILLINGS

Muskeeters are a game bug, but they won't bite at a hook. Thare iz millyuns ov them kaught every year, but not with a hook, this makes the market for them unstiddy, the supply allways exceeding the demand. The muskeeto iz born on the sly, and cums to maturity quicker than enny other ov the domestik animiles. A muskeeter at 3 hours old iz just az reddy and anxious to go into bizzness for himself, az ever he iz, and bites the fust time az sharp, and natral, as red pepper duz. The muskeeter haz a good ear for musik, and sings without notes. The song ov the muskeeto iz monotonous to sum folks, but in me it stirs up the memorys ov other days. I hav lade awake, all nite long, menny a time and listened to the sweet anthems ov the muskeeter. I am satisfied that thare want nothing made in vain, but i kant help thinking how mighty kluss the musketoze kum to it. The muskeeter haz inhabited this world since its kreashun, and will probably hang around here until bizzness closes. Whare the muskeeter goes to in the winter iz a standing konumdrum, which all the naturalists hav giv up, but we kno he dont go far, for he iz on hand early each year with hiz probe fresh ground, and polished. Muskeeters must be one ov the luxurys ov life, they certainly aint one ov the necessarys, not if we kno ourselfs.[Pg 182]

Mosquitoes are a game bug, but they won't bite a hook. There are millions of them caught every year, but not with a hook; this makes the market for them unstable, with supply always exceeding demand. The mosquito is born quietly and reaches maturity faster than any other domesticated animal. A mosquito just 3 hours old is as ready and eager to start its business as it ever will be, biting for the first time as sharply and naturally as red pepper does. The mosquito has a good ear for music and sings without notes. The mosquito's song may seem monotonous to some, but for me, it brings back memories of other days. I have lain awake all night many times, listening to the sweet anthems of the mosquito. I am convinced that nothing is made in vain, but I can't help thinking how incredibly close mosquitoes come to it. Mosquitoes have inhabited this world since its creation and will probably stick around until business closes. Where mosquitoes go in the winter is a persistent conundrum that all naturalists have given up on, but we know they don't go far, as they show up early each year with their probes freshly ground and polished. Mosquitoes must be one of life's luxuries; they certainly aren't one of the necessities, at least if we know ourselves.[Pg 182]


THE TURNINGS OF A BOOKWORM

BY CAROLYN WELLS

Love levels all stories.
Dead men tell no tales.
A new boom clears everything.
Circumstances change bookcases.
Hurry makes you less thorough.
Too many books ruin the business.
Many hands make light work. Epigrams conceal a lot of faults.
You cannot serve both Art and Mammon.
A little sequel can be risky. It's a long page that can't be flipped. Don't judge a gift book by its cover. A valuable book doesn't need someone to speak against it.
There is safety in numbers. Incidents can occur even in the best-written novels.
Just one hint of Nature can sell the entire book.
Where there's a will, there's a detective story.
Having a book in hand is better than having two in the library. An ounce of creativity is more valuable than a pound of style.
A good name is better to choose than having a great reputation.
Where there's a lot of hype, there has to be a buyer. [Pg 183]

THE FEAST OF THE MONKEYS

BY JOHN PHILIP SOUSA

In the old days, So I've heard, The monkeys threw a feast.
They sent out invitations,
Best regards,
To every bird and animal.
The guests arrived dressed, In fashion's finest,
Unconcerned about cost; Except the whale, Whose swallowtail, Was "soaked" for 50 cents.
The guests checked wraps, Canes, hats, and caps; Once that task was completed,
The footman he With dignity,
Announced them individually. In Monkey Hall, The host greeted everyone,
And hoped they would feel comfortable,
"I can hardly,"
Said the Black and Tan, "I'm busy catching fleas."[Pg 184]
While waiting for A score or more "Of guests," the hostess said, "We'll get the Poodle
Sing Yankee Doodle, A-standing on his head. And when this is done,
Good Parrot, you, "Please show them how you curse." "Oh no; don't swear,"
Cried the Octopus, And he walked away, ignoring everything.
The Orangutan A sea shanty sung,
About a Chimp Who went overseas, In a drinking jug,
To Barberee's coast.
Where he heard one night, When the moon was bright,
A group of mermaids choose Color scales From their tails, And did it really well.
"All guests have arrived,
To enjoy the cheer,
"And dinner's served, my Lord." The butler bowed; And then the audience Rushed in together. The fiddler crab Took a taxi,[Pg 185]
And played a piece in C; While playing his horn, The Unicorn Blew, You'll Remember Me.
"To add a touch
Of early Dutch To this amazing feast of feasts,
I'll take ten drops Of Holland's schnapps, Spoke out the King of Beasts. "That must taste great," Said the Porcupine, "Did you see him lick his lips?" "I'd hit mine, too,"
Cried the Kangaroo, "If I didn't have the flu."
The Lion stood, And said: "Be kind
Enough to glance this way; Court Etiquette Don't forget,
And pay close attention to what I say:
My royal wish Is every dish "Let me taste it first." "Here’s where I smile,"
Said the Crocodile, And he climbed an axle.
The soup arrived,
And quick as a thought, The lion ate everything.[Pg 186]
"That's unbeatable,"
Said the Cat,
"For a great challenge." "The soup!" everyone cried. "Gone," Leo replied, "It was just a little too thick." "When we get through," Said the Gnu,
"I'll throw a brick at him."
The Tiger stepped, Or, rather, sneaked,
Where the Lion sat. "O, powerful boss
I'm confused To know my location.
I came tonight Hungry Eat and drink; As a Tiger grand, I demand now,
I arrive wholeheartedly.
The Lion received All-fired hot And flew in a passion. "Get out!" he shouted,
"And save yourself,
You are most offensive. "I'm not scared,"
The Tiger said, "I know what I'm doing." But the Lion's paw Reached the Tiger’s Mouth,
And he was really great and left.[Pg 187]
The ocean smell Of Mackerel, Up in the air; Each hungry guest Huge joy expressed,
And "sniff!" went every nose. With a greedy look The Lion took The spiced and savory dish.
Without stopping He chewed, And ate all the fish.
Then had the roast,
Quail on toast,
The pork, both fatty and lean; The jam and lamb, The canned ham,
And drank the kerosene. He yelled: "Come, everyone rejoice,
"You've seen your king eat." "Not again,"
Clucked the Hen, And everyone sang Old Lang Syne.
[Pg 188]

THE BILLVILLE SPIRIT MEETING

BY FRANK L. STANTON

We had a spirit meeting (we'll never have another one!)
To summon all the spirits of those who have "gone before." A guy known as a "medium" (he was of average size),
I took the contract for retrieving those spirits from the skies.
The mayor, the town council, the pastor and his wife, Come to shake hands with those spirits that have left the other life; The Colonel and the Major—the coroner, and all I was waiting and thinking in the darkness of the hallway.
The medium shouted, "Quiet! Amanda Jones is here!
"Is her husband here?" ("No, sir—he's been resting for twenty years!")
"Here's the ghost of Sally Spilkins, from the land where glories shine:
"Does her husband want to see her?" (And a weak voice replied, "No!")
"Here’s Colonel Buster’s wife; she has a radiant smile:
"She wants to see the Colonel, and she’s coming down the aisle!" Then everything was complete chaos—it wasn't fun at all!—
With "Lord, have mercy on me," the Colonel took off running![Pg 189]
Then the coroner got scared and ran for his life!
"Stop—stop him!" said the medium. "Here comes his second wife!" But there wasn't a man who could stop him in that entire town. He did a double somersault and went out the window!
Then, the entire town council followed and shouted all the way; The preacher said he had a request about ten miles away to pray!
He didn't preach the next Sunday, and they talked about it for a while, According to the latest reports, the pastor is still running!
[Pg 190]

A CRY FROM THE CONSUMER

BY WILBUR D. NESBIT

Grasshoppers roam the fields of Kansas, munching on the soft grass—
A minor issue, for sure, but what happens next? You go to buy a panama hat, or any other type of hat; You find out that the price has gone up a lot because of that.
A glacier in Canada has moved a mile or two—
A small detail like this can increase the selling price of glue.
Tragic events like this always move me deeply;
I hope and pray that nothing ever happens again.
Last week, the peaceful Indians went looking for scalps,
And then there was an avalanche way over in the Alps; These opposing events may seem trivial, but take a look—
We had to increase the cook's wages by a dollar.
The bean crop down in Boston has noticeably decreased,
So the dealer charges more for materials to make a dress.
Every day, there's something that makes a person feel upset,
I'm on my knees asking that nothing else happens.
It didn't rain in Utah, but it did in old Vermont—
Result: it will cost you fifty more to take a summer trip; On the plains of Tibet, some tornadoes formed—
So, the barons have to set a higher price for coal.[Pg 191]
A streetcar strike in Omaha has ongoing impacts—
It increased the price of huckleberries to twenty cents a box.
No matter what is going on, it always finds its way to your door—
Give us a break! Let nothing happen ever again.
Mosquitoes in New Jersey bite a wealthy person on the go—
Result: the unfortunate consumer feels the sharp sting of a fierce mosquito:
The mosquito's song has stopped, but in about an hour The grocery store owners know that it takes an increase in flour.
A house catches fire in Texas and a stove explodes in Maine,
Ten minutes later, breakfast food prices show an increase.
Effects must follow causes—which is what I dislike the most; I hope and pray that nothing else happens again.

A DISAPPOINTMENT

BY JOHN BOYLE O'REILLY

Her hair was a flowing bronze, and her eyes
Deep wells that could hide a troubled soul; And who, until he considered it, could have ever guessed That her heart was a cinder instead of a coal!
[Pg 192]

THE BRITISH MATRON

BY NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE

I have heard a good deal of the tenacity with which English ladies retain their personal beauty to a late period of life; but (not to suggest that an American eye needs use and cultivation, before it can quite appreciate the charm of English beauty at any age) it strikes me that an English lady of fifty is apt to become a creature less refined and delicate, so far as her physique goes, than anything that we Western people class under the name of woman. She has an awful ponderosity of frame, not pulpy, like the looser development of our few fat women, but massive with solid beef and streaky tallow; so that (though struggling manfully against the idea) you inevitably think of her as made up of steaks and sirloins. When she walks, her advance is elephantine. When she sits down it is on a great round space of her Maker's footstool, where she looks as if nothing could ever move her. She imposes awe and respect by the muchness of her personality, to such a degree that you probably credit her with far greater moral and intellectual force than she can fairly claim. Her visage is usually grim and stern, seldom positively forbidding, yet calmly terrible, not merely by its breadth and weight of feature, but because it seems to express so much well-defined self-reliance, such acquaintance with the world, its toils, troubles, and dangers, and such sturdy capacity for trampling down a foe. Without anything positively salient,[Pg 193] or actively offensive, or, indeed, unjustly formidable to her neighbors, she has the effect of a seventy-four-gun ship in time of peace; for, while you assure yourself that there is no real danger, you can not help thinking how tremendous would be her onset, if pugnaciously inclined, and how futile the effort to inflict any counter-injury. She certainly looks tenfold—nay, a hundredfold—better able to take care of herself than our slender-framed and haggard womankind; but I have not found reason to suppose that the English dowager of fifty has actually greater courage, fortitude, and strength of character than our women of similar age, or even a tougher physical endurance than they. Morally, she is strong, I suspect, only in society, and in the common routine of social affairs, and would be found powerless and timid in any exceptional strait that might call for energy outside of the conventionalities amid which she has grown up.

I’ve heard a lot about how English women maintain their beauty well into later life, but (not to say that an American eye needs practice to fully appreciate the appeal of English beauty at any age) I feel that an English woman at fifty tends to become less refined and delicate in her looks than what we in the West consider a woman. She has a heavy build, not soft like the few heavier women among us, but solid with muscle and some fat; so that (even though you try to resist the thought) you can't help but picture her as made of steaks and sirloins. When she walks, her movement is massive. When she sits, it takes up a big area of her Maker’s footstool, where she appears as if nothing could ever move her. She commands awe and respect just by the sheer size of her presence, to the extent that you probably give her more moral and intellectual strength than she actually possesses. Her face is usually serious and stern, rarely outright forbidding, yet has a calm intensity, not just because of her broad features but also because it seems to show a strong sense of self-reliance, a familiarity with the world’s struggles and dangers, and a sturdy ability to overpower an opponent. Without anything particularly striking, [Pg 193] or actively threatening, or, indeed, unjustly intimidating to her peers, she gives off the vibe of a powerful warship in peacetime; since, while you reassure yourself there is no real danger, you can’t help but think how devastating her approach would be if she were provoked and how pointless it would be to try to retaliate. She seems tenfold—if not a hundredfold—better equipped to take care of herself than our slimmer and more worn-looking women; but I haven’t found any reason to think that the English dowager at fifty has more courage, strength, or character than our women of a similar age, or even tougher physical stamina. Morally, I suspect she’s only strong in social settings and the usual routines of daily life, and would likely come off as weak and timid in any unusual situation that called for energy beyond the social norms she was raised in.

You can meet this figure in the street, and live, and even smile at the recollection. But conceive of her in a ball-room, with the bare, brawny arms that she invariably displays there, and all the other corresponding development, such as is beautiful in the maiden blossom, but a spectacle to howl at in such an over-blown cabbage-rose as this.

You can run into this person on the street, and be fine, maybe even smile at the memory. But picture her in a ballroom, with her bare, muscular arms that she always shows off there, along with the other traits that are lovely in a young girl, but look ridiculous in someone as over-the-top as this.

Yet, somewhere in this enormous bulk there must be hidden the modest, slender, violet-nature of a girl, whom an alien mass of earthliness has unkindly overgrown; for an English maiden in her teens, though very seldom so pretty as our own damsels, possesses, to say the truth, a certain charm of half-blossom, and delicately folded leaves, and tender womanhood, shielded by maidenly reserves, with which, somehow or other, our American girls often fail to adorn themselves during an appreciable moment. It is a pity that the English violet should grow[Pg 194] into such an outrageously developed peony as I have attempted to describe. I wonder whether a middle-aged husband ought to be considered as legally married to all the accretions that have overgrown the slenderness of his bride, since he led her to the altar, and which make her so much more than he ever bargained for! Is it not a sounder view of the case, that the matrimonial bond can not be held to include the three-fourths of the wife that had no existence when the ceremony was performed? And as a matter of conscience and good morals, ought not an English married pair to insist upon the celebration of a silver wedding at the end of twenty-five years in order to legalize and mutually appropriate that corporeal growth of which both parties have individually come into possession since they were pronounced one flesh?

Yet, somewhere in this huge mass, there must be hidden the modest, slender, violet-like nature of a girl, who has been unkindly overwhelmed by an alien layer of earthiness; for an English girl in her teens, though rarely as pretty as our own girls, has a certain charm of being half-bloomed, with delicately folded leaves and tender womanhood, shielded by maidenly reserves, which somehow our American girls often don’t manage to embody for a significant time. It’s unfortunate that the English violet should transform[Pg 194] into such an outrageously bloated peony as I’ve tried to describe. I wonder if a middle-aged husband should be considered legally married to all the added layers that have obscured the slenderness of his bride since he led her to the altar, which make her so much more than he ever expected! Isn’t it a more logical perspective that the marriage bond shouldn't include the three-quarters of the wife that didn’t exist when the ceremony took place? And as a matter of conscience and good morals, shouldn’t an English married couple insist on celebrating a silver wedding after twenty-five years to legitimize and mutually acknowledge that physical growth each has individually acquired since they were declared one flesh?


THE TRAGEDY OF IT

BY ALDEN CHARLES NOBLE

Poor him, poor it,
Sorry for you and me!
When I think about this, I raise my hand. To dry my crying eye.
[Pg 195]

STAGE WHISPERS

BY CAROLYN WELLS

Deadheads don't tell tales.
Stars are persistent things.
Not everything that laughs is bold.
Contracts turn us all into cowards.
One good deed deserves another. A young actress can be very risky. It's a long skirt that doesn't have a hem. Stars rush in where angels fear to tread.
Managers never hear anything positive about themselves.
A manager is judged by the people he surrounds himself with.
A storyline isn't without value except in a comedic performance. Focus on the dance, and the songs will take care of themselves.
[Pg 196]

THE PETTIBONE LINEAGE

BY JAMES T. FIELDS

My name is Esek Pettibone, and I wish to affirm in the outset that it is a good thing to be well-born. In thus connecting the mention of my name with a positive statement, I am not aware that a catastrophe lies coiled up in the juxtaposition. But I can not help writing plainly that I am still in favor of a distinguished family-tree. Esto perpetua! To have had somebody for a great-grandfather that was somebody is exciting. To be able to look back on long lines of ancestry that were rich, but respectable, seems decorous and all right. The present Earl of Warwick, I think, must have an idea that strict justice has been done him in the way of being launched properly into the world. I saw the Duke of Newcastle once, and as the farmer in Conway described Mount Washington, I thought the Duke felt a propensity to "hunch up some." Somehow it is pleasant to look down on the crowd and have a conscious right to do so.

My name is Esek Pettibone, and I want to start by saying that being well-born is a good thing. By linking my name to such a positive statement, I'm not aware of any disaster hiding in that connection. But I can't help but say clearly that I still believe in having a distinguished family background. Esto perpetua! It's thrilling to have had a great-grandfather who was notable. Being able to trace back through a long line of wealthy yet respectable ancestors feels proper and acceptable. I think the current Earl of Warwick must believe that he's been given a fair shot at making his way in the world. I once saw the Duke of Newcastle, and as a farmer in Conway described Mount Washington, I thought the Duke seemed a bit proud. There's something nice about looking down at the crowd and knowing you have the right to do so.

Left an orphan at the tender age of four years, having no brothers or sisters to prop me round with young affections and sympathies, I fell into three pairs of hands, excellent in their way, but peculiar. Patience, Eunice, and Mary Ann Pettibone were my aunts on my father's side. All my mother's relations kept shady when the lonely orphan looked about for protection; but Patience Pettibone, in her stately way, said,—"The boy belongs to a good family, and he shall never want while his three[Pg 197] aunts can support him." So I went to live with my plain, but benignant protectors, in the state of New Hampshire.

Left an orphan at the young age of four, with no brothers or sisters to surround me with love and support, I ended up in the care of three unique women. Patience, Eunice, and Mary Ann Pettibone were my aunts on my father's side. All my mother's family stayed away when the lonely orphan looked for help; but Patience Pettibone, in her dignified manner, said, "The boy comes from a good family, and he will never be in need as long as his three[Pg 197] aunts can take care of him." So I moved in with my straightforward, yet kind-hearted guardians, in the state of New Hampshire.

During my boyhood the best-drilled lesson that fell to my keeping was this: "Respect yourself. We come of more than ordinary parentage. Superior blood was probably concerned in getting up the Pettibones. Hold your head erect, and some day you shall have proof of your high lineage."

During my childhood, the most important lesson I learned was this: "Respect yourself. We come from more than just ordinary lineage. Superior blood likely played a role in the Pettibones’ history. Keep your head held high, and one day you'll see evidence of your noble heritage."

I remember once, on being told that I must not share my juvenile sports with the butcher's three little beings, I begged to know why not. Aunt Eunice looked at Patience, and Mary Ann knew what she meant.

I remember one time, when I was told that I shouldn't share my childhood games with the butcher's three little kids, I asked why not. Aunt Eunice looked at Patience, and Mary Ann understood what she was implying.

"My child," slowly murmured the eldest sister, "our family, no doubt, came of a very old stock; perhaps we belong to the nobility. Our ancestors, it is thought, came over laden with honors, and no doubt were embarrassed with riches, though the latter importation has dwindled in the lapse of years. Respect yourself, and when you grow up you will not regret that your old and careful aunt did not wish you to play with the butcher's offspring."

"My child," the eldest sister said slowly, "our family definitely comes from a very old lineage; we might even be noble. It's believed that our ancestors arrived here with lots of honors and probably some wealth, though that wealth has faded over the years. Value yourself, and when you grow up, you won't regret that your old and cautious aunt didn't want you to play with the butcher's kids."

I felt mortified that I ever had a desire to "knuckle up" with any but kings' sons, or sultans' little boys. I longed to be among my equals in the urchin line, and fly my kite with only high-born youngsters.

I felt embarrassed that I ever wanted to "fight" with anyone other than the sons of kings or little princes. I just wanted to be with my peers in the playground and fly my kite with only other upper-class kids.

Thus I lived in a constant scene of self-enchantment on the part of the sisters, who assumed all the port and feeling that properly belonged to ladies of quality. Patrimonial splendor to come danced before their dim eyes; and handsome settlements, gay equipages, and a general grandeur of some sort loomed up in the future for the American branch of the House of Pettibone.

Thus I lived in a constant atmosphere of self-delight from the sisters, who carried themselves with all the poise and emotion that truly belonged to women of stature. The promise of inherited wealth danced before their distant eyes; and attractive marriages, stylish carriages, and a sense of overall grandeur seemed to await the American branch of the House of Pettibone in the future.

It was a life of opulent self-delusion, which my aunts[Pg 198] were never tired of nursing; and I was too young to doubt the reality of it. All the members of our little household held up their heads, as if each said, in so many words, "There is no original sin in our composition, whatever of that commodity there may be mixed up with the common clay of Snowborough."

It was a life of extravagant self-deception that my aunts[Pg 198] never stopped supporting; and I was too young to question its reality. Everyone in our small household walked with their heads held high, as if each one was saying with certainty, "There is no original sin in our makeup, no matter how much of that might be mixed into the ordinary people of Snowborough."

Aunt Patience was a star, and dwelt apart. Aunt Eunice looked at her through a determined pair of spectacles, and worshiped while she gazed. The youngest sister lived in a dreamy state of honors to come, and had constant zoölogical visions of lions, griffins, and unicorns, drawn and quartered in every possible style known to the Heralds' College. The Reverend Hebrew Bullet, who used to drop in quite often and drink several compulsory glasses of home-made wine, encouraged his three parishoners in their aristocratic notions, and extolled them for what he called their "stooping-down to every-day life." He differed with the ladies of our house only on one point. He contended that the unicorn of the Bible and the rhinoceros of to-day were one and the same animal. My aunts held a different opinion.

Aunt Patience was a star and kept to herself. Aunt Eunice looked at her through a determined pair of glasses and admired her deeply. The youngest sister lived in a dreamy state of anticipating future honors and constantly had whimsical visions of lions, griffins, and unicorns, imagined in every style known to the Heralds' College. The Reverend Hebrew Bullet, who often dropped by and had several required glasses of homemade wine, encouraged his three parishioners in their lofty ideas and praised them for what he called their “lowering themselves to everyday life.” He disagreed with the ladies of our house only on one point. He believed that the unicorn mentioned in the Bible was the same as today's rhinoceros. My aunts had a different view.

In the sleeping-room of my Aunt Patience reposed a trunk. Often during my childish years I longed to lift the lid and spy among its contents the treasures my young fancy conjured up as lying there in state. I dared not ask to have the cover raised for my gratification, as I had often been told I was "too little" to estimate aright what that armorial box contained. "When you grow up, you shall see the inside of it," Aunt Mary used to say to me; and so I wondered, and wished, but all in vain. I must have the virtue of years before I could view the treasures of past magnificence so long entombed in that wooden sarcophagus. Once I saw the faded sisters bending over the trunk together, and, as I thought, embalm[Pg 199]ing something in camphor. Curiosity impelled me to linger, but, under some pretext, I was nodded out of the room.

In my Aunt Patience's bedroom, there was a trunk. Often during my childhood, I wished I could lift the lid and see the treasures my young imagination imagined were inside. I didn't dare ask to have it opened for my enjoyment, as I had frequently been told I was "too little" to appreciate what that ornate box held. "When you grow up, you'll get to see what's inside," Aunt Mary would say to me; and so I wondered and wished, but it was all in vain. I needed the virtue of years before I could view the treasures of past grandeur that had been sealed away in that wooden coffin. One time, I saw the faded sisters leaning over the trunk together, and I thought they were embalming something in camphor. Curiosity made me want to stay, but for some reason, I was gently nudged out of the room.

Although my kinswomen's means were far from ample, they determined that Swiftmouth College should have the distinction of calling me one of her sons, and accordingly I was in due time sent for preparation to a neighboring academy. Years of study and hard fare in country boarding-houses told upon my self-importance as the descendant of a great Englishman, notwithstanding all my letters from the honored three came with counsel to "respect myself and keep up the dignity of the family." Growing-up man forgets good counsel. The Arcadia of respectability is apt to give place to the levity of football and other low-toned accomplishments. The book of life, at that period, opens readily at fun and frolic, and the insignia of greatness give the school-boy no envious pangs.

Although my relatives didn't have a lot of money, they were determined that Swiftmouth College should proudly call me one of its students, so I was eventually sent to a nearby academy to prepare. Years of studying and tough living in country boarding houses affected my sense of self-importance as a descendant of a great Englishman, despite all the letters I received from the respected three advising me to "respect myself and uphold the family's dignity." A young man often forgets good advice. The ideal of respectability tends to give way to the frivolity of football and other less esteemed activities. At that time, the book of life easily opens to fun and games, and the symbols of greatness don’t make a schoolboy feel envious.

I was nineteen when I entered the hoary halls of Swiftmouth. I call them hoary, because they had been built more than fifty years. To me they seemed uncommonly hoary, and I snuffed antiquity in the dusty purlieus. I now began to study, in good earnest, the wisdom of the past. I saw clearly the value of dead men and mouldy precepts, especially if the former had been entombed a thousand years, and if the latter were well done in sounding Greek and Latin. I began to reverence royal lines of deceased monarchs, and longed to connect my own name, now growing into college popularity, with some far-off mighty one who had ruled in pomp and luxury his obsequious people. The trunk in Snowborough troubled my dreams. In that receptacle still slept the proof of our family distinction. "I will go," quoth I, "to the home of my aunts next vacation and there learn how we[Pg 200] became mighty, and discover precisely why we don't practice to-day our inherited claims to glory."

I was nineteen when I first walked through the old halls of Swiftmouth. I call them old because they had been around for more than fifty years. They seemed really ancient to me, and I could smell the history in the dusty corners. I started studying the wisdom of the past seriously. I saw the worth in the ideas of dead people and outdated beliefs, especially if they had come from a thousand years ago and were written in impressive Greek and Latin. I began to admire the lines of deceased kings and wished to link my own name, which was starting to gain popularity in college, with some distant powerful figure who had once ruled over his obedient people in style and luxury. The trunk in Snowborough haunted my dreams. Inside it lay the proof of our family's distinction. "I will go," I said, "to my aunts' house next vacation and find out how we[Pg 200] became great, and figure out exactly why we don’t uphold our inherited claims to glory today."

I went to Snowborough. Aunt Patience was now anxious to lay before her impatient nephew the proof he burned to behold. But first she must explain. All the old family documents and letters were, no doubt, destroyed in the great fire of '98, as nothing in the shape of parchment or paper implying nobility had ever been discovered in Snowborough, or elsewhere. But there had been preserved, for many years, a suit of imperial clothes that had been worn, by their great-grandfather in England, and, no doubt, in the New World also. These garments had been carefully watched and guarded, for were they not the proof that their owner belonged to a station in life second, if second at all, to the royal court of King George itself? Precious casket, into which I was soon to have the privilege of gazing! Through how many long years these fond, foolish virgins had lighted their unflickering lamps of expectation and hope at this cherished old shrine!

I went to Snowborough. Aunt Patience was eager to show her impatient nephew the proof he was so desperate to see. But first, she needed to explain. All the old family documents and letters were probably destroyed in the great fire of '98, since nothing indicating nobility has ever been found in Snowborough or anywhere else. However, they had managed to preserve, for many years, a suit of imperial clothing that their great-grandfather had worn in England and, likely, in the New World too. These garments had been carefully watched and protected, for weren’t they proof that their owner was part of a class just below the royal court of King George himself? What a precious treasure I was soon to have the chance to see! For how many long years had these loving, naive women lit their unwavering lamps of hope and expectation at this cherished old shrine!

I was now on my way to the family repository of all our greatness. I went up stairs "on the jump." We all knelt down before the well-preserved box; and my proud Aunt Patience, in a somewhat reverent manner, turned the key. My heart,—I am not ashamed to confess it now, although it is forty years since the quartet, in search of family honors, were on their knees that summer afternoon in Snowborough,—my heart beat high. I was about to look on that which might be a duke's or an earl's regalia. And I was descended from the owner in a direct line! I had lately been reading Shakespeare's Titus Andronicus; and I remembered, there before the trunk, the lines:

I was now on my way to the family treasure chest of all our greatness. I jumped up the stairs. We all knelt down before the well-preserved box; and my proud Aunt Patience, somewhat reverently, turned the key. My heart—I'm not ashamed to say this now, even though it's been forty years since the quartet, searching for family honors, knelt that summer afternoon in Snowborough—my heart raced. I was about to see something that could be a duke's or an earl's regalia. And I was a direct descendant of the owner! I had recently been reading Shakespeare's Titus Andronicus; and I remembered, standing there before the trunk, the lines:

"O sacred vessel of my happiness,
"Sweet cell of virtue and nobility!"
[Pg 201]

The lid went up, and the sisters began to unroll the precious garments, which seemed all enshrined in aromatic gums and spices. The odor of that interior lives with me to this day; and I grow faint with the memory of that hour. With pious precision the clothes were uncovered, and at last the whole suit was laid before my expectant eyes.

The lid lifted, and the sisters started to unroll the treasured clothes, which seemed to be wrapped in fragrant gums and spices. The smell of that inside space stays with me to this day; I feel overwhelmed just recalling that moment. With careful reverence, they revealed the garments, and finally, the entire outfit was presented to my eager gaze.

Reader! I am an old man now, and have not long to walk this planet. But whatever dreadful shock may be in reserve for my declining years, I am certain I can bear it; for I went through that scene at Snowborough, and still live!

Reader! I’m an old man now, and I don’t have long left on this planet. But no matter what terrible surprises may come my way in my later years, I know I can handle it; because I went through that experience in Snowborough, and I'm still here!

When the garments were fully displayed, all the aunts looked at me. I had been to college; I had studied Burke's Peerage; I had been once to New York. Perhaps I could immediately name the exact station in noble British life to which that suit of clothes belonged. I could; I saw it all at a glance. I grew flustered and pale. I dared not look my poor deluded female relatives in the face.

When the clothes were all laid out, all the aunts stared at me. I had gone to college; I had studied Burke's Peerage; I had once been to New York. Maybe I could instantly identify the exact place in noble British society that suit of clothes belonged to. I could; it all became clear in an instant. I felt flustered and went pale. I couldn't bring myself to look my poor, misguided female relatives in the eyes.

"What rank in the peerage do these gold-laced garments and big buttons betoken?" cried all three.

"What rank in the nobility do these gold-laced clothes and big buttons indicate?" cried all three.

"It is a suit of servant's livery!" gasped I, and fell back with a shudder.

"It's a servant's uniform!" I gasped, stumbling back with a shudder.

That evening, after the sun had gone down, we buried those hateful garments in a ditch at the bottom of the garden. Rest there perturbed body-coat, yellow trousers, brown gaiters, and all!

That evening, after the sun had set, we buried those awful clothes in a ditch at the back of the garden. Rest there, disturbed body coat, yellow pants, brown gaiters, and all!

"I hate you, vain pride and glory of this world!" [Pg 202]

WHY MOLES HAVE HANDS

BY ANNE VIRGINIA CULBERTSON

One day the children came running to Aunt Nancy with a mole which one of the dogs had just killed. They had never seen one before and were very curious as to what it might be.

One day, the kids came running to Aunt Nancy with a mole that one of the dogs had just killed. They had never seen one before and were really curious about what it could be.

"Well, befo' de king!" said Nancy, "whar y'all bin livin' dat you nuver seed a mole befo'? Whar you come f'um mus' be a mighty cur'ous spot ef dey ain' have no moleses dar; mus' be sump'n wrong wid dat place. I bin mos' all over dish yer Sussex kyounty endurin' er my time, an' I ain' nuver come 'cross no place yit whar dey ain' have moleses.

"Well, before the king!" said Nancy, "where have you been living that you've never seen a mole before? Where you're from must be a really strange place if they don’t have any moles there; something must be wrong with that place. I've been just about everywhere in this Sussex county during my time, and I’ve never come across any place yet where they don’t have moles."

"Moleses is sut'n'y cur'ous li'l creeturs," she continued. "I bin teckin' tickler notuss un 'em dis long time, an' dey knows mo'n you'd think fer, jes' ter look at 'em. Dough dey lives down un'need de groun', yit dey is fus'class swimmers; I done seed one, wid my own eyes, crossin' de branch, an' dey kin root 'long un'need de yearf mos' ez fas' ez a hoss kin trot on top uv hit. Y'all neenter look dat-a-way, 'kase hit's de trufe; dey's jes' built fer gittin' 'long fas' unner groun'. Der han's is bofe pickaxes an' shovels fer 'em; dey digs an' scoops wid der front ones an' kicks de dirt out de way wid der behime ones. Der strong snouts he'ps 'em, too, ter push der way thu de dirt."

"Moles are definitely curious little creatures," she continued. "I've been keeping a close eye on them for a long time, and they know more than you'd think just by looking at them. Even though they live underground, they're incredible swimmers; I've seen one with my own eyes cross the stream, and they can dig through the earth almost as fast as a horse can trot on top of it. You shouldn't look down on that because it's the truth; they're just built for moving quickly beneath the ground. Their front paws are like pickaxes and shovels; they dig and scoop with them and kick the dirt out of the way with their back paws. Their strong snouts help them push through the dirt too."

"Their fur is just as soft and shiny as silk," said Janey.

"Their fur is as soft and shiny as silk," Janey said.

"Yas," said Aunt Nancy, "hit's dat sof an' shiny dat,[Pg 203] dough dey live all time in de dirt, not a speck er dirt sticks to 'em. You ses 'sof an' shiny ez silk,' but I tell you hit is silk; silk clo'es, dat 'zackly w'at 'tis."

"Yeah," said Aunt Nancy, "it's so soft and shiny that,[Pg 203] even though they live in dirt all the time, not a speck of dirt sticks to them. You say it's 'soft and shiny like silk,' but I tell you it is silk; silk clothes, that's exactly what it is."

Ned laughed. "Who ever heard of an animal dressed in silk clothes?" he said.

Ned laughed. "Who has ever seen an animal wearing silk clothes?" he said.

"Nemmine," she answered, "you talks mighty peart, but I knows w'at I knows, an' dish yer I bin tellin' you is de sho'-'nuff trufe."

"Nemmine," she replied, "you talk pretty big, but I know what I know, and what I've been telling you is the absolute truth."

"Just see its paws," Janey went on, "why, they look exactly like hands."

"Just look at its paws," Janey continued, "they seriously look just like hands."

"Look lak han's! look lak han's! umph! dey is han's, all thumbered an' fingered jes lak yo'n; an', w'at's mo', dey wuz onct human ban's; human, dey wuz so!"

"Look like hands! Look like hands! Ugh! They are hands, all thumbed and fingered just like yours; and, what’s more, they were once human hands; human, they were!"

"How could they ever have been human hands and then been put on a mole's body?" asked Ned. "I believe most things you say, Aunt Nancy, but I can't swallow that."

"How could those ever have been human hands and then put on a mole's body?" asked Ned. "I believe most of what you say, Aunt Nancy, but I can't accept that."

"Dar's a li'l boy roun' dese diggin's whar talkin' mighty sassy an' rambunkshus, seem ter me. I am' ax you ter swoller nuttin' 't all, but 'pears ter me y'all bin swollerin' dem 'ar ol' tales right an' lef, faster'n' I kin call 'em ter min', an' I am' seed none er you choke on 'em yit, ner cry, 'nuff said. I'se 'tickler saw'y 'bout dis, 'kase I done had hit in min' ter tell you a tale 'bout huccome moleses have han'ses, whar I larn f'um a ooman dat come f'um Fauquier kyounty, but now dat Mars' Ned 'pear ter be so jubous 'bout hit, I ain' gwine was'e my time on folks whar ain' gwine b'lieve me, nohows. Nemmine, de chillen over on de Thompson place gwine baig me fer dat tale w'en I goes dar ag'in, an', w'at's mo', dey gwine git hit; fer dey b'lieves ev'y wu'd dat draps f'um my mouf, lak 'twuz de law an' de gospil."

"There's a little boy around these parts who talks really sassy and rambunctious, it seems to me. I’m not saying you should swallow anything at all, but it seems like you've been swallowing those old stories left and right, faster than I can think of them, and I haven't seen any of you choke on them yet, nor cry, so that's that. I’m particularly sorry about this because I had planned to tell you a story about why moles have hands, which I learned from a woman who came from Fauquier County, but now that Mr. Ned seems to be so doubtful about it, I’m not going to waste my time on people who aren’t going to believe me, no way. Never mind, the kids over at the Thompson place are going to beg me for that story when I go there again, and what’s more, they’ll get it; because they believe every word that drops from my mouth, as if it were law and gospel."

Of course, the children protested that they were as ready to hang upon her words as the Thompson children[Pg 204] could possibly be, and presented their prior claim to the tale in such moving fashion that Aunt Nancy was finally prevailed upon to come down from her high horse and tell the story.

Of course, the kids argued that they were just as eager to hear her words as the Thompson kids[Pg 204] could be, and they made such a heartfelt plea for the story that Aunt Nancy finally agreed to get off her high horse and tell it.

"I done tol' you," she said, "dat dem 'ar han's is human, an' I mean jes' w'at I ses, 'kase de moleses useter be folks, sho'-'nuff folks, dough dey is all swunk up ter dis size an' der han's is all dat's lef ter tell de tale. Yas, suh, in de ol' days, so fur back dat you kain't kyount hit, de moleses wuz folks, an' mighty proud an' biggitty folks at dat. Dey wan't gwine be ketched wearin' any er dish yer kaliker, er linsey-woolsey, er homespun er sech ez dat, ner even broadclawf, ner bombazine, naw suh! Dey jes' tricked derse'fs out in de fines' an' shinies' er silk, nuttin' mo' ner less, an' den dey went a-traipsin' up an' down an' hether an' yon, fer tu'rr folks ter look at an' mek 'miration over. Mo'n dat, dey 'uz so fine an' fiddlin' dey oon set foot ter de groun' lessen dar wuz a kyarpet spread down fer 'em ter walk on. Dey tells me hit sut'n'y wuz a sight in de worl' ter see dem 'ar folks walkin' up an' down on de kyarpets, trailin' an' rus'lin' der silk clo'es, an' curchyin' an' bobbin' ter one nu'rr w'en dey met up, but nuver speakin' ter de common folks whar walkin' on de groun', ner even so much ez lookin' at 'em. W'ats mo', dey wuz so uppish dey thought de yearf wuz too low down fer 'em even ter run der eyes over, so dey went 'long wid der haids r'ared an' der eyes all time lookin' up, stidder down. You kin be sho' dem gwines-on ain' mek 'em pop'lous wid tu'rr folks, 'kase people jes' natchelly kain't stan' hit ter have you th'owin' up to 'em dat you is better'n w'at dey is, w'en all de time dey knows you're nuttin' but folks, same 'z dem.

"I told you," she said, "that those hands are human, and I mean just what I say, because the moles used to be people, really people, even though they’ve all shrunk down to this size and their hands are all that’s left to tell the story. Yes, back in the day, so far back that you can’t even count it, the moles were people, and mighty proud and snobby people at that. They weren't going to be caught wearing any of this calico, or linsey-woolsey, or homespun or anything like that, nor even broadcloth, nor bombazine, no sir! They just dressed themselves in the finest and shiniest silk, nothing more or less, and then they went traipsing around for other folks to look at and be amazed by. More than that, they were so fancy and particular that they wouldn’t even set foot on the ground unless there was a carpet laid down for them to walk on. I’ve heard it was certainly a sight in the world to see those folks walking up and down on the carpets, trailing and rustling their silk clothes, curtsying and bobbing to one another when they met, but never speaking to the common folks who walked on the ground, nor even so much as looking at them. What’s more, they were so high-and-mighty that they thought the earth was too low for them to even glance at, so they went along with their heads held high and their eyes always looking up, instead of down. You can bet their behavior hasn’t made them popular with other folks, because people just naturally can’t stand it when you act like you’re better than they are, when all the time they know you’re nothing but people, just like them."

"Dey kep' gwine on so-fashion, an' gittin' mo' an' mo'[Pg 205] pompered an' uppish, 'twel las' dey 'tracted de 'tention er de Lawd, an' He say ter Hisse'f, He do, 'Who is dese yer folks, anyhows, whar gittin' so airish, walkin' up an' down an' back an' fo'th on my yearf an' spurnin' hit so's't dey spread kyarpets 'twix' hit an' der footses, treatin' my yearf, w'at I done mek, lak 'twuz de dirt un'need der footses, an' 'spisin' der feller creeturs an' excusin' 'em er bein' common, an' keepin' der eyes turnt up all de time, ez ef dey wuz too good ter look at de things I done mek an' putt on my yearf? I mus' see 'bout dis; I mus' punish dese 'sumptious people an' show 'em dat one'r my creeturs is jez' ez low down ez tu'rr, in my sight.'

"They kept going on like that, getting more and more spoiled and snobby, until they caught the Lord's attention, and He said to Himself, 'Who are these people, anyway, getting so high and mighty, walking around on my earth and spurning it so that they spread carpets between it and their feet, treating my earth, which I made, as if it were just dirt under their feet, despising my other creatures and excusing them for being common, and keeping their eyes turned up all the time, as if they were too good to look at the things I made and placed on my earth? I must check on this; I must punish these extravagant people and show them that one of my creatures is just as lowly as turf, in my sight.'”

"So de Lawd He pass jedgment on de moleses. Fus' He tuck an' made 'em lose der human shape an' den He swunk 'em up ontwel dey 'z no bigger'n dey is now, dat 'uz ter show 'em how no-kyount dey wuz in His sight. Den bekase dey thought derse'fs too good ter walk 'pun de bare groun' He sont 'em ter live un'need hit, whar dey hatter dig an' scratch der way 'long. Las' uv all He tuck an' tuck 'way der eyes an' made 'em blin', dat's 'kase dey done 'spise ter look at der feller creeturs. But He feel kind er saw'y fer 'em w'en He git dat fur, an' He ain' wanter punish 'em too haivy, so He lef 'em dese silk clo'es whar I done tol' you 'bout, an' dese han's whar you kin see fer yo'se'fs is human, an' I reckon bofe dem things putt 'em in min' er w'at dey useter be an' rack 'em 'umble. Uver sence den de moleses bin gwine 'long un'need de groun', 'cordin ter de jedgmen' er de Lawd, an' diggin' an' scratchin' der way thu de worl', in trial an' tribilashun, wid dem po' li'l human han'ses. An' dat orter l'arn you w'at comes er folks 'spisin' der feller creeturs, an' I want y'all ter 'member dat nex' time I year you call dem Thompson chillen 'trash.'"[Pg 206]

"So the Lord passed judgment on the moles. First, He made them lose their human form and then He shrank them down until they were no bigger than they are now, to show them how worthless they were in His eyes. Then, because they thought they were too good to walk on the bare ground, He sent them to live under it, where they had to dig and scratch their way along. Finally, He took away their sight and made them blind, because they despised looking at their fellow creatures. But He felt a bit sorry for them when He got that far, and He didn’t want to punish them too severely, so He left them these silk clothes that I told you about, and these hands that you can see for yourselves are human, and I reckon both of those things remind them of what they used to be and humble them. Ever since then, the moles have been going along under the ground, according to the Lord’s judgment, digging and scratching their way through the world, in trials and tribulations, with those poor little human hands. And that should teach you what happens to folks who look down on their fellow creatures, and I want you all to remember that next time I hear you call those Thompson kids 'trash.'" [Pg 206]

"I'd like to know what use moles are," said Ned, who was of rather an investigating turn of mind; "they just go round rooting through the ground spoiling people's gardens, and I don't see what they're good for; you can't eat them or use them any way."

"I want to know what moles are good for," said Ned, who was quite curious; "they just dig around in the ground ruining people's gardens, and I don't see their purpose; you can't eat them or use them in any way."

"Sho', chil'!" said Aunt Nancy, "you dunno w'at you talkin' 'bout; de Lawd have some use fer ev'y creetur He done mek. Dey tells me dat de moleses eats up lots er bugs an' wu'ms an' sech ez dat, dat mought hurt de craps ef dey wuz let ter live. Sidesen dat, jes' gimme one'r de claws er dat mole, an' lemme hang hit roun' de neck uv a baby whar cuttin' his toofs, an' I boun' you, ev'y toof in his jaws gwine come bustin' thu his goms widout nair' a ache er a pain ter let him know dey's dar. Don't talk ter me 'bout de moleses bein' wufless! I done walk de flo' too much wid cryin' babies not ter know de use er moleses."

"Sure, child!" said Aunt Nancy, "you don't know what you're talking about; the Lord has a purpose for every creature He made. I've heard that moles eat up lots of bugs and worms and things like that, which could harm the crops if they were allowed to live. Besides that, just give me one of those mole's claws, and let me hang it around the neck of a teething baby, and I promise you, every tooth in his mouth is going to come through his gums without any ache or pain to let him know they're there. Don't talk to me about moles being useless! I've walked the floor too much with crying babies not to know the value of moles."

"You don't really believe that, do you?" asked Ned.

"You don't actually believe that, do you?" asked Ned.

"B'lieve hit!" she answered indignantly; "I don' b'lieve hit, I knows hit. I done tol' you all de things a hyar's foot kin do; w'ats de reason a mole's foot ain' good fer sump'n, too? Ef folks on'y knowed mo' about sech kyores ez dat dar neenter be so much sickness an' mis'ry in de worl'. I done kyored myse'f er de rheumatiz in my right arm jes' by tyin' a eel-skin roun' hit, an' ev'yb'dy on dis plantation knows dat ef you'll wrop a chil's hya'r wid eel-skin strings hit's boun' ter mek hit grow. Ef you want de chil' hisse'f ter grow an' ter walk soon you mus' bresh his feet wid de broom. I oon tell you dis ef I hadn't tried 'em myse'f. You mus'n' talk so biggitty 'bout w'at you dunno nuttin' 't all about. You come f'um up Norf yonner, an' mebbe dese things don' wu'k de same dar ez w'at dey does down yer whar we bin 'pendin' on 'em so long.[Pg 207]"

"Believe it!" she replied angrily. "I don’t just believe it, I know it. I told you all the things a hair's foot can do; what’s the reason a mole's foot isn’t good for something too? If people only knew more about such cures, there wouldn’t be so much sickness and misery in the world. I cured myself of rheumatism in my right arm just by tying an eel-skin around it, and everybody on this plantation knows that if you wrap a child's hair with eel-skin strings, it’s sure to help it grow. If you want the child to grow and walk soon, you have to brush its feet with a broom. I'm telling you this because I’ve tried them myself. You shouldn’t speak so arrogantly about what you know nothing about. You come from up North over there, and maybe these things don't work the same there as they do down here where we’ve been relying on them for so long.[Pg 207]"


A PSALM OF LIFE

BY PHŒBE CARY

Don't tell me, in meaningless rhyme,
Marriage is a empty dream,
The girl who's single is dead,
And things aren't what they appear to be.
Married life is serious, genuine,
Single life is a lie,
You were taken from man and you return to man, It has been mentioned about the rib.
Neither enjoyment nor sorrow,
Is our destined end or path; But to take action, every tomorrow The wedding day is near.
Life is long, but youth doesn't last. And our hearts, if we look there,
Still, the steady drums are beating. Nervous walks to the Church.
In the vast arena of conflict,
In the camp of life,
Don't be like dumb, herded cattle; Be a woman, be a wife!
Trust no future, no matter how pleasant!
Let the dead Past bury its dead!
Act—act in the present. Heart inside, and Man ahead![Pg 208]
The lives of married people remind us We can also live our lives, And, as we leave;—
Such examples will demonstrate;—
Such examples, that another, Sailing far from Hymen's dock,
A lonely, single brother,
Seeing will give you courage and confidence.
Let's get up and get to work,
Start with the heart and the mind; Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to work hard and succeed!
[Pg 209]

AN ODYSSEY OF K'S

BY WILBUR D. NESBIT

I've traveled all over this country
And crossed it in a hundred different ways,
But somehow can't understand These towns with names packed with K's.
For example, when it became my responsibility To pack my bag and leave quickly—
I initially considered Kankakee.
But then remembered Kokomo. "Oh, Kankakee or Kokomo,"
I sighed, "I really don't know."
Then I went to the ticket guy—
He was a sharp-dressed guy and bald,
Behind an iron railing pent—
And I admitted that I was stuck. "A popular town is reserved for me," I said, "I'm due tomorrow, so
I wonder if it's Kankakee. Or if it can be Kokomo.
"There's a big difference," he growled,
"Between Kokomo and Kankakee."
He handed out a bunch of tickets—
The folded type that creates a strip
And leaves the passenger uncertain
When the conductor takes a clip.[Pg 210]
He handed out the tickets, I say,
And asked, "So, which one should it be?
I'll sell you tickets regardless—
To Kokomo or Kankakee. And yet I still didn't know—
I thought it could be Kokomo.
Anyway, I took a risk; He hit his stamp machine. And I, a plaything of chance,
Got a ticket for Kokomo.
On the train, I continued to wonder. If everything was as it should be.
Some mystical warning seemed to fill
My mind is filled with thoughts of Kankakee,
The car wheels clicked as it moved: "Now, he
"Better be for Kankakee!"
Until it finally became so loud,
In a large town, I climbed out. And pushed frantically through the crowd,
Set on the other route.
The ticket agent saw my rush; "Where do you want to go?" he shouted.
I shouted, "I don't have time to waste—
"Please get me ready for Kankakee!"
Again the wheels, sometimes fast, sometimes slow,
Clicked: "We should go to Kokomo!"
Anyway, I didn't pay attention to The message they sent me. I went and definitely landed in the wrong place—
Traveled all the way to Kankakee.[Pg 211]
Then, in a hurry, I turned around—
Went wrong again, just so you know.
There was no call for me, unfortunately!
In the town of Kokomo.
And then I found out, what bad luck there is,
I should've gone to Keokuk!
[Pg 212]

THE DEACON'S TROUT

BY HENRY WARD BEECHER

He was a curious trout. I believe he knew Sunday just as well as Deacon Marble did. At any rate, the deacon thought the trout meant to aggravate him. The deacon, you know, is a little waggish. He often tells about that trout. Sez he, "One Sunday morning, just as I got along by the willows, I heard an awful splash, and not ten feet from shore I saw the trout, as long as my arm, just curving over like a bow, and going down with something for breakfast. Gracious! says I, and I almost jumped out of the wagon. But my wife Polly, says she, 'What on airth are you thinkin' of, Deacon? It's Sabbath day, and you're goin' to meetin'! It's a pretty business for a deacon!' That sort o' cooled me off. But I do say that, for about a minute, I wished I wasn't a deacon. But 't wouldn't made any difference, for I came down next day to mill on purpose, and I came down once or twice more, and nothin' was to be seen, tho' I tried him with the most temptin' things. Wal, next Sunday I came along ag'in, and, to save my life I couldn't keep off worldly and wanderin' thoughts. I tried to be sayin' my catechism, but I couldn't keep my eyes off the pond as we came up to the willows. I'd got along in the catechism, as smooth as the road, to the Fourth Commandment, and was sayin' it out loud for Polly, and jist as I was sayin: 'What is required in the Fourth Commandment?' I heard a splash, and there was the trout, and, afore I could think, I said:[Pg 213] 'Gracious, Polly, I must have that trout.' She almost riz right up, 'I knew you wa'n't sayin' your catechism hearty. Is this the way you answer the question about keepin' the Lord's day? I'm ashamed, Deacon Marble,' says she. 'You'd better change your road, and go to meetin' on the road over the hill. If I was a deacon, I wouldn't let a fish's tail whisk the whole catechism out of my head'; and I had to go to meetin' on the hill road all the rest of the summer."

He was a curious trout. I think he knew Sunday just as well as Deacon Marble did. Anyway, the deacon believed the trout was trying to annoy him. The deacon, you see, has a bit of a sense of humor. He often talks about that trout. He says, "One Sunday morning, just as I got to the willows, I heard a huge splash, and not ten feet from shore I saw the trout, as long as my arm, curving over like a bow, going down with something for breakfast. Wow! I thought, and I nearly jumped out of the wagon. But my wife Polly said, 'What on earth are you thinking about, Deacon? It's Sunday, and you're going to church! This is pretty ridiculous for a deacon!' That sort of cooled me down. But I have to admit, for about a minute, I wished I wasn't a deacon. But it wouldn't have mattered, because I came back the next day to the mill on purpose, and I came down once or twice more, and I didn’t see anything, even though I tried to catch him with the most tempting bait. Well, the next Sunday I came by again, and no matter what I did, I couldn’t keep my thoughts from wandering. I tried to recite my catechism, but I couldn’t take my eyes off the pond as we approached the willows. I had gotten through the catechism, as smoothly as the road, to the Fourth Commandment, and was saying it out loud for Polly, and just as I was saying: 'What is required in the Fourth Commandment?' I heard a splash, and there was the trout, and before I could think, I shouted: [Pg 213] 'Wow, Polly, I have to catch that trout.' She almost jumped up, 'I knew you weren't saying your catechism sincerely. Is this how you answer the question about keeping the Lord's day? I'm ashamed of you, Deacon Marble,' she said. 'You'd better change your route and go to church on the road over the hill. If I were a deacon, I wouldn’t let a fish's tail distract me from my whole catechism'; and I had to take the hill road to church for the rest of the summer."


ENOUGH[2]

BY TOM MASSON

I launched a rocket into the sky,
It fell to the ground, and I had no idea where. Until the next day, with deep anger,
The man it landed on came to. In less time than it takes to explain,
He showed me where that rocket landed;
And now I don't really care much To launch more rockets into the sky.
[Pg 214]

THE FIGHTING RACE

BY JOSEPH I.C. CLARKE

"Read out the names!" Burke leaned back, And Kelly hung his head,
While Shea, known as Scholar Jack—
Checked the list of the deceased.
Officers, sailors, gunners, marines,
The crews of the gig and yawl, The bearded man and the teenager, Carpenters, coal carriers—all.
Then he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, Burke said casually, "We're all on that dead man's list, by Cripe!
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, cheers to Maine, and I'm sorry for Spain!" Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
"Wherever Kellys are, there's trouble," said Burke.
"Wherever fighting is the game,
"Or a hint of danger in an adult man's job,"
Kelly said, "You’ll find my name." "And do we fall short?" said Burke, getting angry, "When is it a life-or-death situation?"
Shea said, "It's been around thirty years, Dad,
Since I played the drum and fife Up Marye's Heights, and my old canteen Stopped a Rebel ball on its path.[Pg 215]
There were splashes of blood on our green shoots—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea—
"And the dead didn't boast." "Well, cheers to the flag!"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
"I wish it were in Ireland, because that's the place," Burke said, "that we'd die by right,
In the birthplace of our warrior lineage,
After one great stand-up fight. My grandfather fell on Vinegar Hill,
Fighting wasn't his profession;
But his rusty pike is still in the cabin,
"With Hessian blood on the blade." "Yeah, yeah," Kelly said, "the pikes were awesome
When the command was 'Clear the way!'
We were really busy in '98—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Cheers to the spear, the sword, and things like that!"
Kelly, Burke, and Shea said.
And Shea, the scholar, with increasing joy,
Said, "We were at Ramillies." We laid our bones at Fontenoy,
And up in the Pyrenees, Before Dunkirk, on Landen's field,
Cremona, Lille, and Ghent, We're everywhere in Austria, France, and Spain,
Wherever they set up camp.
We've fought and died for England since Waterloo
To Egypt and Dargai;[Pg 216] And there’s still plenty for a group or team,
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Here’s to good, honest fighting spirit!"
Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
"Oh, the warring races never perish,
If they rarely die in bed,
"For love is the top priority in their hearts, no doubt,"
Said Burke. Then Kelly replied:
"When Michael, the Irish Archangel, stands,
The angel with the sword, And the fallen from a hundred lands Are gathered in one large group,
Our line, that waits for Gabriel's trumpet,
Will stretch the tree deep that day,
From Jehoshaphat to the Golden Gates—
Kelly, Burke, and Shea. "Well, thank God for the race and the ground!" Said Kelly, Burke, and Shea.
[Pg 217]

THE ORGAN

BY HENRY WARD BEECHER

At one of his week night lectures, Beecher was speaking about the building and equipping of new churches. After a few satirical touches about church architects and their work, he went on to ridicule the usual style of pulpit—the "sacred mahogany tub"—"plastered up against some pillar like a barn-swallow's nest." Then he passed on to the erection of the organ, and to the opening recital.

At one of his weeknight lectures, Beecher talked about constructing and equipping new churches. After making a few sarcastic comments about church architects and their designs, he started to mock the typical pulpit—the "sacred mahogany tub"—"stuck up against some pillar like a barn swallow's nest." Then he moved on to discuss the installation of the organ and the opening performance.

"The organ long expected has arrived, been unpacked, set up, and gloried over. The great players of the region round about, or of distant celebrity, have had the grand organ exhibition; and this magnificent instrument has been put through all its paces in a manner which has surprised every one, and, if it had had a conscious existence, must have surprised the organ itself most of all. It has piped, fluted, trumpeted, brayed, thundered. It has played so loud that everybody was deafened, and so soft that nobody could hear. The pedals played for thunder, the flutes languished and coquetted, and the swell died away in delicious suffocation, like one singing a sweet song under the bed-clothes. Now it leads down a stupendous waltz with full brass, sounding very much as if, in summer, a thunderstorm should play, 'Come, Haste to the Wedding,' or 'Moneymusk.' Then come marches, galops, and hornpipes. An organ playing hornpipes ought to have elephants as dancers.

"The long-awaited organ has finally arrived, been unpacked, set up, and celebrated. The top musicians from the area and even those with distant fame have showcased the grand organ; this magnificent instrument has been put through its paces in ways that surprised everyone, and if it had a mind of its own, it would have been the most surprised of all. It has piped, fluted, trumpeted, and thundered. It has played so loudly that everyone was deafened, and so softly that no one could hear. The pedals thundered, the flutes flirted, and the swell faded away in a delightful hush, like someone singing a sweet song under the covers. Now it leads into an incredible waltz with full brass, sounding very much like a summer thunderstorm playing 'Come, Haste to the Wedding,' or 'Moneymusk.' Then come marches, gallops, and hornpipes. An organ playing hornpipes should definitely have elephants as dancers."

"At length a fugue is rendered to show the whole scope[Pg 218] and power of the instrument. The theme, like a cautious rat, peeps out to see if the coast is clear; and, after a few hesitations, comes forth and begins to frisk a little, and run up and down to see what it can find. It finds just what it did not want, a purring tenor lying in ambush and waiting for a spring; and as the theme comes incautiously near, the savage cat of a tenor springs at it, misses its hold, and then takes after it with terrible earnestness. But the tenor has miscalculated the agility of the theme. All that it could do, with the most desperate effort, was to keep the theme from running back into its hole again; and so they ran up and down, around and around, dodging, eluding, whipping in and out of every corner and nook, till the whole organ was aroused, and the bass began to take part, but unluckily slipped and rolled down-stairs, and lay at the bottom raving and growling in the most awful manner, and nothing could appease it. Sometimes the theme was caught by one part, and dangled for a moment, then with a snatch, another part took it and ran off exultant, until, unawares, the same trick was played on it; and, finally, all the parts, being greatly exercised in mind, began to chase each other promiscuously in and out, up and down, now separating and now rushing in full tilt together, until everything in the organ loses patience and all the 'stops' are drawn, and, in spite of all that the brave organist could do—who bobbed up and down, feet, hands, head and all—the tune broke up into a real row, and every part was clubbing every other one, until at length, patience being no longer a virtue, the organist, with two or three terrible crashes, put an end to the riot, and brought the great organ back to silence."[Pg 219]

"Finally, a fugue is played to showcase the full range[Pg 218] and power of the instrument. The theme, like a cautious rat, peeks out to check if the coast is clear; and after some hesitations, it comes forward, starts to play a bit, and scurries around to see what it can find. It discovers exactly what it didn't want, a lurking tenor lying in wait and ready to pounce; as the theme approaches carelessly, the fierce tenor leaps at it, misses the grab, and then chases it intensely. But the tenor has underestimated the theme's speed. All it can manage, despite its frantic efforts, is to prevent the theme from retreating back into its hiding place; so they dash back and forth, zigzagging in and out of every corner and crevice, until the whole organ is set in motion, and the bass starts to join in, but unfortunately trips and tumbles down the stairs, landing at the bottom, grumbling and growling terribly, and nothing can calm it. Sometimes the theme gets caught by one part, dangling for a moment, then suddenly another part snatches it and sprints away triumphantly, only to fall victim to the same trick itself. Eventually, all the parts, feeling quite stirred up, begin to chase each other randomly in and out, up and down, sometimes splitting apart and other times rushing in full force together, until everything in the organ loses patience and all the 'stops' are pulled. Despite all the efforts of the determined organist—who is bobbing up and down, moving hands, feet, and head—the tune devolves into complete chaos, with every part clashing with every other until, finally, patience running out, the organist, with a few loud crashes, ends the commotion and brings the grand organ back to silence."[Pg 219]


MY GRANDMOTHER'S TURKEY-TAIL FAN

BY SAMUEL MINTURN PECK

It didn't wear the color of vanity. Or clever minds choose to show off; Its lovely color was a soft bronze,
A brown blended softly with gray.
From her waist to her chin, extending out smoothly, It was built on a generous plan:
The pride of the forest was killed to create
My grandma's turkey-tail fan.
It was never intended for everyday events:
In a chest surrounded by two silk fabrics
It was carefully kept hidden with a deliberate purpose. In camphor to keep moths away.
It was well-known all across the countryside, From Beersheba to Dan; And often it was looked at with envy during meetings, My grandma's turkey-tail fan.
Camp meetings were, in fact, its main source of joy.
Like a thief among lost sheep
It called out to those who had strayed to look for the truth again,
And urged the sinners to pray.
It always felt out of sync when the choir messed up,
In singing, leading the way.
Old Hundred was definitely its favorite song—
My grandma's turkey-tail fan.
A fig for the fans that exist today,
Only suited for silly fun!
A different matter was the fan that I admire,
But it did not disdain the good things of the earth.
At bee gatherings and quilting events, it was always to be seen; The juiciest gossip started here
When someone entered calmly at the doorway My grandma's turkey-tail fan.
Tradition shares amazing stories about it.
Its leather handle was smooth. Though stripped of its glory, it still exudes The smell of hymn books and snuff. You can trace its ancient beauty, if you want:
It was outlined for the future to see,
Just beneath a smiling face with gold glasses,
My grandma's turkey-tail fan.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] From "The Habitant and Other French Canadian Poems," by William Henry Drummond. Copyright 1897 by G.P. Putnam's Sons.

[1] From "The Habitant and Other French Canadian Poems," by William Henry Drummond. Copyright 1897 by G.P. Putnam's Sons.

[2] By permission of Life Publishing Company.

[2] By permission of Life Publishing Company.


HOW TO ENJOY THE ECSTASY THAT ACCOMPANIES SUCCESSFUL SPEAKING


Before An Audience

OR

The Use of the Will in Public Speaking

By NATHAN SHEPPARD

Talks to the Students of the University of St. Andrew and the University of Aberdeen

Talks to the Students of the University of St. Andrews and the University of Aberdeen

This is not a book on elocution, but it deals in a practical common-sense way with the requirements and constituents of effective public speaking.

This isn't a book about elocution, but it addresses the needs and elements of effective public speaking in a practical, common-sense manner.

CAPITAL, FAMILIAR, AND RACY

Capital, familiar, and edgy

"I shall recommend it to our three schools of elocution. It is capital, familiar, racy, and profoundly philosophical."—Joseph T. Duryea, D.D.

"I will recommend it to our three schools of public speaking. It is excellent, relatable, lively, and deeply philosophical."—Joseph T. Duryea, D.D.

REPLETE WITH PRACTICAL SENSE

Filled with common sense

"It is replete with practical sense and sound suggestions, and I should like to have it talked into the students by the author."—Prof. J.H. Gilmore, Rochester University.

"It is full of practical insights and good advice, and I would like the author to share it directly with the students."—Prof. J.H. Gilmore, Rochester University.

"KNOCKS TO FLINDERS" OLD THEORIES

"Challenges to Flinders" outdated theories

"The author knocks to flinders the theories of elocutionist, and opposes all their rules with one simple counsel—'Wake up your will.'"—The New York Evangelist.

"The author completely dismantles the theories of speech experts and counters all their rules with one straightforward piece of advice—'Activate your will.'"—The New York Evangelist.

TO REACH, MOVE, AND INFLUENCE MEN

TO REACH, MOVE, AND INFLUENCE PEOPLE

"He does not teach elocution, but the art of public speaking.... Gives suggestions that will enable one to reach and move and influence men."—The Pittsburg Chronicle.

"He doesn’t teach elocution, but the art of public speaking.... Provides tips that will help you connect with, inspire, and impact people."—The Pittsburg Chronicle.

12mo, Cloth, 152 Pages. Price, 75 cents

12mo, Cloth, 152 Pages. Price, $0.75

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


FORCEFUL SPEAKING BY NEW METHODS


THE ESSENTIALS OF ELOCUTION

Revised, Enlarged, New Matter

Updated, Expanded, New Content

By ALFRED AYRES

By ALFRED AYRES

Author of "The Orthoepist," "The Verbalist," etc., etc.

Author of "The Orthoepist," "The Verbalist," and more.

A unique and valuable guide on the art of speaking the language so as to make the thought it expresses clear and impressive. It is a departure from the old and conventional methods which have tended so often to make mere automatons on the platform or stage instead of animated souls.

A unique and valuable guide on how to speak the language to make the ideas you express clear and impactful. It moves away from the traditional methods that have often turned speakers into mere automatons on stage instead of lively individuals.

HIGHLY PRAISED BY AUTHORITIES

Highly praised by experts

"It is worth more than all the ponderous philosophies on the subject."—The Lutheran Observer.

"It is worth more than all the heavy philosophies on the subject."—The Lutheran Observer.

"It is a case where brevity is the soul of value."—The Rochester Herald.

"It’s a situation where being concise is what really matters."—The Rochester Herald.

"His suggestions are simple and sensible."—The Congregationalist.

"His suggestions are straightforward and practical."—The Congregationalist.

"An unpretentious but really meritorious volume."—Dramatic Review.

"An unpretentious yet truly admirable book."—Dramatic Review.

"Mr. Ayres has made this subject a study for many years, and what he has written is worth reading"—The Dramatic News.

"Mr. Ayres has studied this subject for many years, and his writing is definitely worth a read." —The Dramatic News.

"It is brightly written and original."—Richard Henry Stoddard.

"It is well-written and unique."—Richard Henry Stoddard.

16mo, Cloth, 174 Pages, Tasteful Binding Deckle Edges. With Frontispiece. 75 cts.

16mo, Cloth, 174 Pages, Stylish Binding, Deckle Edges. Includes Frontispiece. 75 cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


HOW TO SPEAK IN PUBLIC

A Most Suggestive and Practical Self-Instructor

A Very Insightful and Helpful Self-Guide

By Grenville Kleiser

Author of "Power and Personality in Speaking," etc.

Author of "Power and Personality in Speaking," and so on.

This new book is a complete elocutionary manual comprizing numerous exercises for developing the speaking voice, deep breathing, pronunciation, vocal expression, and gesture; also selections for practise from masterpieces of ancient and modern eloquence. It is intended for students, teachers, business men, lawyers, clergymen, politicians, clubs, debating societies, and, in fact, every one interested in the art of public speaking.

This new book is a comprehensive guide to improving your speaking skills, featuring various exercises for voice development, deep breathing, pronunciation, vocal expression, and gestures. It also includes practice selections from great works of ancient and modern eloquence. It's designed for students, teachers, businesspeople, lawyers, clergy, politicians, clubs, debating societies, and anyone interested in the art of public speaking.

OUTLINE OF CONTENTS

Table of Contents

Mechanics of ElocutionPrevious Preparation
Mental AspectsPhysical Preparation
Public SpeakingMental Preparation
Selections for PractiseMoral Preparation
Preparation of Speech

"Many useful suggestions in it."—Hon. Joseph H. Choate, New York.

"Many helpful suggestions in it."—Hon. Joseph H. Choate, New York.

"It is admirable and practical instruction in the technic of speaking, and I congratulate you upon your thorough work."—Hon. Albert J. Beveridge.

"It’s impressive and practical guidance on the technique of speaking, and I commend you on your diligent work."—Hon. Albert J. Beveridge.

"The work has been very carefully and well compiled from a large number of our best works on the subject of elocution. It contains many admirable suggestions for those who are interested in becoming better speakers. As a general text for use in teaching public speaking, it may be used with great success."

"The book has been thoughtfully and thoroughly put together from a wide range of our finest works on elocution. It includes many excellent tips for anyone looking to improve their speaking skills. As a main resource for teaching public speaking, it can be used successfully."

John W. Wetzel, Instructor in Public Speaking, Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

John W. Wetzel, Public Speaking Instructor, Yale University, New Haven, CT.

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, Net; Post-paid, $1.40

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, Net; Post-paid, $1.40

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


How to Grow

Power and Personality

in Speech

By GRENVILLE KLEISER

By Grenville Kleiser

Author of "How to Speak in Public." Introduction by Lewis O. Brastow, D.D., Professor Emeritus, Yale Divinity School

Author of "How to Speak in Public." Introduction by Lewis O. Brastow, D.D., Professor Emeritus, Yale Divinity School

This new book gives practical suggestions and exercises for Developing Power and Personality in Speaking. It has many selections for practise.

This new book offers practical tips and exercises for developing power and personality in speaking. It includes many selections for practice.

POWER.—Power of Voice—Power of Gesture—Power of Vocabulary—Power of Imagination—Power of English Style—Power of Illustration—Power of Memory—Power of Extempore Speech—Power of Conversation—Power of Silence—Power of a Whisper—Power of the Eye.

POWER.—Power of Voice—Power of Gesture—Power of Vocabulary—Power of Imagination—Power of English Style—Power of Illustration—Power of Memory—Power of Impromptu Speaking—Power of Conversation—Power of Silence—Power of a Whisper—Power of the Eye.

PERSONALITY.—More Personality for the Lawyer—The Salesman—The Preacher—The Politician—The Physician—The Congressman—The Alert Citizen.

PERSONALITY.—More Personality for the Lawyer—The Salesperson—The Preacher—The Politician—The Doctor—The Congressman—The Engaged Citizen.

"I give it my hearty commendation. It should take its place upon the library shelves of every public speaker; be read carefully, consulted frequently, and held as worthy of faithful obedience. For lack of the useful hints that here abound, many men murder the truth by their method of presenting it."—S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., Brooklyn, N.Y.

"I wholeheartedly recommend it. It deserves a spot on the library shelves of every public speaker; it should be read carefully, referred to often, and regarded as deserving of faithful adherence. Without the valuable insights that are abundant here, many people distort the truth through their presentation methods."—S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., Brooklyn, N.Y.

"It is a book of value. The selections are fine. It is an excellent book for college students."—Wm. P. Frye, President pro tem. of the United States Senate.

"It’s a valuable book. The selections are great. It's an excellent book for college students."—Wm. P. Frye, President pro tem. of the United States Senate.

12mo, Cloth, 422 pages. Price, $1.25, net; by mail, $1.40

12mo, Cloth, 422 pages. Price, $1.25, net; by mail, $1.40

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


How to Develop Self-Confidence

in Speech and Manner

By GRENVILLE KLEISER

By Grenville Kleiser

Author of "How to Speak in Public"; "How to Develop Power and Personality in Speaking," etc.

Author of "How to Speak in Public"; "How to Build Your Power and Personality in Speaking," etc.

The purpose of this book is to inspire in men lofty ideals. It is particularly for those who daily defraud themselves because of doubt, fearthought, and foolish timidity.

The purpose of this book is to inspire men to have high ideals. It's especially for those who continually hold themselves back due to doubt, fear, and silly shyness.

Thousands of persons are held in physical and mental bondage, owing to lack of self-confidence. Distrusting themselves, they live a life of limited effort, and at last pass on without having realized more than a small part of their rich possessions. It is believed that this book will be of substantial service to those who wish to rise above mediocrity, and who feel within them something of their divine inheritance. It is commended with confidence to every ambitious man.

Thousands of people are trapped in physical and mental limitations because they lack self-confidence. Distrusting themselves, they lead a life of minimal effort and ultimately pass away without having unlocked more than a small portion of their abundant potential. It's believed that this book will be greatly helpful to those who want to rise above mediocrity and who sense a spark of their divine inheritance within them. It is confidently recommended to every ambitious person.

CONTENTS

Table of Contents

Preliminary Steps—Building the Will—The Cure of Self-Consciousness—The Power of Right Thinking—Sources of Inspiration—Concentration—Physical Basis—Finding Yourself—General Habits—The Man and the Manner—The Discouraged Man—Daily Steps in Self-Culture—Imagination and Initiative—Positive and Negative Thought—The Speaking Voice—Confidence in Business—Confidence in Society—Confidence in Public Speaking—Toward the Heights—Memory Passages that Build Confidence.

Preliminary Steps—Building the Will—The Cure of Self-Consciousness—The Power of Positive Thinking—Sources of Inspiration—Focus—Physical Foundation—Discovering Yourself—General Habits—The Person and the Approach—The Discouraged Individual—Daily Steps in Self-Improvement—Imagination and Initiative—Positive and Negative Thoughts—The Speaking Voice—Confidence in Business—Confidence in Social Situations—Confidence in Public Speaking—Reaching New Heights—Memory Techniques that Build Confidence.

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, net; by mail, $1.35

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, plus shipping; total $1.35

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


How to
ARGUE AND WIN

IN CONVERSATION, IN SALESMANSHIP, IN COMMITTEE-MEETINGS, IN JURY CASES, IN THE PULPIT, ON THE ROSTRUM, IN DEBATING SOCIETIES.

By GRENVILLE KLEISER

By Grenville Kleiser

Author of "How to Speak in Public," etc.

Author of "How to Speak in Public," etc.

In this book will be found definite suggestions for training the mind in accurate thinking and in the power of clear and effective statement. It is the outcome of many years of experience in teaching men "to think on their feet." The aim throughout is practical, and the ultimate end is a knowledge of successful argumentation.

In this book, you'll find specific recommendations for training your mind to think clearly and express yourself effectively. It comes from many years of experience teaching people "to think on their feet." The focus here is practical, and the ultimate goal is to master successful argumentation.

CONTENTS

CONTENTS

Introductory—Truth and Facts—Clearness and Conciseness—The Use of Words—The Syllogism—Faults—Personality—The Lawyer—The Business Man—The Preacher—The Salesman—The Public Speaker—Brief-Drawing—The Discipline of Debate—Tact—Cause and Effect—Reading Habits—Questions for Solution—Specimens of Argumentation—Golden Rules in Argumentation.

Introductory—Truth and Facts—Clarity and Brevity—The Use of Words—The Syllogism—Mistakes—Personality—The Lawyer—The Business Person—The Preacher—The Salesperson—The Public Speaker—Brief Writing—The Discipline of Debate—Tact—Cause and Effect—Reading Habits—Questions to Solve—Examples of Argumentation—Golden Rules for Argumentation.

Note for Law LectureAbraham Lincoln
Of TruthFrancis Bacon
Of Practise and HabitsJohn Locke
Improving the MemoryIsaac Watts

"Mr. Kleiser offers no panacea (as the title might seem to imply). Logic will not make a dunce a philosopher, neither will it insure success where success is not deserved. But what he does offer the honest debater in this practical book, is to put him in possession of those laws of argumentation which lie at the bottom of sound reasoning, based on fact."—Times-Dispatch, Richmond, Va.

"Mr. Kleiser doesn't offer a cure-all (despite what the title might suggest). Logic won’t turn a fool into a philosopher, nor will it guarantee success when it’s not earned. However, what he provides to the honest debater in this practical book is an understanding of the fundamental laws of argumentation that underpin solid reasoning based on facts."—Times-Dispatch, Richmond, Va.

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, net; by mail, $1.35

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, no shipping; by mail, $1.35

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


How to Read and Declaim

A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN READING AND DECLAMATION HAVING AS ITS PRIME OBJECT THE CULTIVATION OF TASTE AND REFINEMENT

By GRENVILLE KLEISER

Formerly Instructor in Public Speaking at Yale Divinity School; Author of "How to Speak in Public," etc.

Former Public Speaking Instructor at Yale Divinity School; Author of "How to Speak in Public," and more.

This eminently practical book is divided into five parts:

This very practical book is divided into five parts:

PART ONE—Preparatory Course: Twenty Lessons on Naturalness, Distinctness, Vivacity, Confidence, Simplicity, Deliberateness, and kindred topics.

PART ONE—Preparatory Course: Twenty Lessons on Naturalness, Clarity, Energy, Confidence, Simplicity, Intention, and related topics.

PART TWO—Advance Course: Twenty Lessons on Thought Values, Thought Directions, Persuasion, Power, Climax, etc., etc.

PART TWO—Advanced Course: Twenty Lessons on the Value of Thought, Direction of Thought, Persuasion, Power, Climax, etc., etc.

PART THREE—Articulation and Pronunciation.

PART THREE—Articulation and Pronunciation.

PART FOUR—Gesture and Facial Expression.

PART FOUR—Gestures and Facial Expressions.

PART FIVE—The most up-to-date and popular prose and poetic selections anywhere to be found.

PART FIVE—The most current and popular prose and poetry selections anywhere to be found.

It is a book to beget intelligent reading, so as to develop in the student mental alertness, poise, and self-confidence.

It’s a book meant to encourage smart reading, helping students develop mental sharpness, composure, and self-confidence.

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, net; by mail, $1.40

12mo, Cloth. $1.25, plus shipping; total $1.40

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


"The Laugh Trust—Their Book"

HUMOROUS HITS AND HOW TO HOLD AN AUDIENCE

By GRENVILLE KLEISER

By Grenville Kleiser

Author of "How to Speak in Public," etc.

Author of "How to Speak in Public," etc.

A new collection of successful recitations, sketches, stories, poems, monologues. The favorite numbers of favorite authors and entertainers. The book also contains practical advice on the delivery of the selections. The latest and best book for family reading, for teachers, elocutionists, orators, after-dinner speakers, and actors.

A new collection of popular recitations, sketches, stories, poems, and monologues. The best pieces from favorite authors and entertainers. The book also includes practical tips on how to present the selections. The newest and greatest book for family reading, teachers, speakers, orators, after-dinner speakers, and actors.

Mr. Kleiser gives also some practical suggestions as to the most successful methods of delivering humorous or other selections, so that they may make the strongest impression upon an audience. The book will not only be found to be just what teachers, elocutionists, actors, orators, and after-dinner speakers have been waiting for, but it will also furnish entertaining material to read aloud to the family.

Mr. Kleiser also offers practical tips on the best ways to deliver humorous or other selections so that they leave a lasting impact on an audience. This book will be exactly what teachers, speakers, actors, and after-dinner hosts have been looking for, and it will also provide entertaining material to read aloud to the family.

FAVORITE SELECTIONS BY FAVORITE AUTHORS
INCLUDING

FAVORITE PICKS BY FAVORITE AUTHORS
INCLUDING

James Whitcomb RileyW.D. Nesbit
Henry DrummondThos. Bailey Aldrich
Paul Laurence DunbarNixon Waterman
Edward Everett HaleBen King
Tom MassonWalt Whitman
Fred. Emerson BrooksMark Twain
S.E. KiserFinley Peter Dunne
S.W. FossRichard Mansfield
Eugene FieldCharles Follen Adams
Robert J. BurdetteCharles Batell Loomis
Bill NyeJoe Kerr
W.J. LamptonWallace Irwin
AND MANY OTHERS

Cloth, 12mo, 316 pages Price, $1, Net; Post-paid, $1.10

Cloth, 12mo, 316 pages Price, $1, Net; Post-paid, $1.10

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


SPEECHES OF

William Jennings Bryan

Revised and Arranged by Himself

Revised and Organized by Himself

In Five Uniform Volumes, Thin 12mo, Ornamented Boards—Dainty Style

In five matching volumes, slim 12mo size, decorated boards—charming design

Following Are the Titles:

Here Are the Titles:

THE PEOPLE'S LAW—A discussion of State Constitutions and what they should contain.
THE PRICE OF A SOUL
THE VALUE OF AN IDEAL
THE PRINCE OF PEACE
MAN

THE PEOPLE'S LAW—A discussion of State Constitutions and what they should include.
THE PRICE OF A SOUL
THE VALUE OF AN IDEAL
THE PRINCE OF PEACE
HUMAN BEINGS

Reprinted in this form from Volume II of Mr. Bryan's Speeches. Each of these four addresses has been delivered before many large audiences.

Reprinted in this form from Volume II of Mr. Bryan's Speeches. Each of these four speeches has been presented to many large audiences.

These five volumes make a most attractive series.

These five volumes create a very appealing series.

Price of Each, 30 cents, net. Postage 5 cents

Price for each is 30 cents, after tax. Shipping is 5 cents.


Two Other Notable Speeches

THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES; to which is added FAITH. The most important address by Mr. Bryan since his two volumes of "Selected Speeches" were compiled, with one of the best of those added.

THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES; to which is added FAITH. The most important speech by Mr. Bryan since his two volumes of "Selected Speeches" were compiled, with one of the best of those included.

One 16mo Volume, in Flexible Leather, with Gilt-Top. 75 cents, net. Postage 5 cents

One 16mo volume, in flexible leather, with gilt top. 75 cents, net. Postage 5 cents

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON


THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OF THE LANGUAGE AND ITS LITERATURE

Essentials of English Speech and Literature

By FRANK H. VIZETELLY, Litt.D., LL.D.

By FRANK H. VIZETELLY, Litt.D., LL.D.

Managing Editor of the Funk & Wagnalls New Standard Dictionary; Author of "A Desk-Book of Errors in English," etc.

Managing Editor of the Funk & Wagnalls New Standard Dictionary; Author of "A Desk-Book of Errors in English," etc.

A record, in concise and interesting style, of the Origin, Growth, Development, and Mutations of the English language. It treats of Literature and its Elements; of the Dictionary as a Text-Book, and its Functions; of Grammar, Phonetics, Pronunciation, and Reading; of the Bible as a model of pure English; of Writing for Publication and of Individuality in Writing; also of the Corruption of English Speech.

A concise and engaging overview of the Origin, Growth, Development, and Changes of the English language. It covers Literature and its Elements; the Dictionary as a Textbook and its Roles; Grammar, Phonetics, Pronunciation, and Reading; the Bible as an example of pure English; Writing for Publication and Personal Style in Writing; as well as the Decline of English Speech.

An Appendix of the principal Authors and their works, and a Selection of a Hundred Best Books is included.

An appendix of the main authors and their works, along with a selection of the hundred best books, is included.

Raymond Weeks, Ph.D., Prof. Romance Languages, Columbia University, says it is: "One of the most valuable books on this subject which have come into my hands for a long time."

Raymond Weeks, Ph.D., Prof. Romance Languages, Columbia University, says it is: "One of the most valuable books on this topic that I've come across in a long time."

Brander Matthews, Litt.D., LL.D., says it is: "A good book—a book likely to do good, because it is generally sound and always stimulating."

Brander Matthews, Litt.D., LL.D., says it is: "A great book—a book that’s likely to have a positive impact, because it’s generally solid and always engaging."

8vo, Cloth, 428 pages. $1.50 net; average carriage charges, 12 cents

8vo, Cloth, 428 pages. $1.50 net; average shipping costs, 12 cents

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers
NEW YORK and LONDON




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!